1

 

 

     1          SUPERIOR COURT OF NEW JERSEY

                LAW DIVISION - HUDSON COUNTY

     2          DOCKET NO. HUD-L-3520-04

       PETER deVRIES and TIMOTHY

     3 CARTER

                                       TRANSCRIPT

     4                               OF PROCEEDING

       Plaintiffs,

     5                                TRIAL DAY 10

            Vs.

     6

       THE TOWN OF SECAUCUS,

     7 Defendant.

       - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

     8

       HUDSON COUNTY COURTHOUSE

     9 595 Newark Avenue

       Jersey City, New Jersey  07306

    10 Tuesday, May 27, 2008

       Commencing 9:50 a.m.

    11

       B E F O R E:

    12           HONORABLE BARBARA A. CURRAN

 

    13                     TRACEY R. SZCZUBELEK, CSR

                           LICENSE NO. XIO1983

    14

 

    15

 

    16

 

    17

 

    18

 

    19

 

    20          SCHULMAN, WIEGMANN & ASSOCIATES

 

    21           CERTIFIED SHORTHAND REPORTERS

 

    22                 216 STELTON ROAD

 

    23                     SUITE C-1

 

    24           PISCATAWAY, NEW JERSEY  08854

 

    25                (732) - 752 - 7800


 

 

                                                     2

 

 

     1 A P P E A R A N C E S:

 

     2

 

     3 SMITH MULLIN, ESQS.

 

     4 Attorneys for the Plaintiffs

 

     5      240 Claremont Avenue

 

     6      Montclair, New Jersey  07042

 

     7 BY:  NEIL MULLIN, ESQ.

 

     8      NANCY ERIKA SMITH, ESQ.

 

     9

 

    10 PIRO, ZINNA, CIFELLI, PARIS & GENITEMPO, ESQS.

 

    11 Attorneys for the Defendants

 

    12      360 Passaic Avenue

 

    13      Nutley, New Jersey  07110

 

    14 BY:  DANIEL R. BEVERE, ESQ.

 

    15      DAVID M. PARIS, ESQ.

 

    16

 

    17

 

    18

 

    19

 

    20

 

    21

 

    22

 

    23

 

    24

 

    25


 

 

                                                     3

 

 

     1                     I N D E X

 

     2 WITNESS      DIRECT VOIR CROSS REDIRECT RECROSS

 

     3                     DIRE

 

     4 DETECTIVE SERGEANT MICHAEL REINKE

 

     5 By:  Mr. Bevere  59                246

 

     6 By:  Mr. Mullin            208             252

 

     7                     I N D E X

 

     8 WITNESS      DIRECT VOIR CROSS REDIRECT RECROSS

 

     9                     DIRE

 

    10 POLICE OFFICER THOMAS MALANKA

 

    11 By:  Mr. Bevere 268                277

 

    12 By:  Mr. Mullin            274

 

    13                     I N D E X

 

    14 WITNESS      DIRECT VOIR CROSS REDIRECT RECROSS

 

    15                     DIRE

 

    16 SERGEANT FRANCIS COTTER

 

    17 By:  Mr. Bevere 280                290

 

    18 BY:  Mr. Mullin            288

 

    19                     I N D E X

 

    20 WITNESS      DIRECT VOIR CROSS REDIRECT RECROSS

 

    21                     DIRE

 

    22 SERGEANT BRIAN KANTOR

 

    23 By:  Mr. Bevere 292            301, 303

 

    24 By:  Mr. Mullin            295         303, 304

 

    25


 

 

                                                     4

 

 

     1               COURT CLERK:  On the record.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  We are

 

     3 on the record.  I will note that counsel are

 

     4 present.

 

     5               COURT CLERK:  We don't have all

 

     6 the attorneys.

 

     7               JUDGE CURRAN:  They were just

 

     8 there.

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  We don't need them,

 

    10 Judge.

 

    11               JUDGE CURRAN:  They wanted to go

 

    12 without you.  Mr. Bevere, the record should show

 

    13 I was starting without you and your adversaries

 

    14 insisted that I do not.

 

    15               MR. BEVERE:  Oh, thank you very

 

    16 much.

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  You and Mr. Paris

 

    18 both owe them now.

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  You can start without

 

    20 Mr. Paris.

 

    21               MR. PARIS:  Please continue,

 

    22 please.  I will be back next week.

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  It's just a

 

    24 matter in regard to the jurors.  Juror Number 8

 

    25 called in and said that she was in an accident.


 

 

                                                     5

 

 

     1 So we will only have nine jurors this morning.

 

     2 We will try to see what more we can find out,

 

     3 but she is out.  She is out so --

 

     4               MR. PARIS:  She is done?  She is

 

     5 out for the day?

 

     6               JUDGE CURRAN:  She is out for the

 

     7 day, so --

 

     8               MR. PARIS:  Then we have to excuse

 

     9 her.

 

    10               MS. SMITH:  I thought she was

 

    11 trying to get here.

 

    12               COURT CLERK:  She will be a little

 

    13 late.

 

    14               MS. HAWKS:  She said she will be a

 

    15 little late.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  It is

 

    17 nice to get that message now.  I was told the

 

    18 juror was in an accident and therefore -- no one

 

    19 said she was a little late.  I apologize.  Thank

 

    20 you.  We will go off the record.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  Judge.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  When I asked you,

 

    23 Miss Castelli -- go ahead.

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  If you want, Judge,

 

    25 we can start trying to move in some evidence.


 

 

                                                     6

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  That would be

 

     2 great.

 

     3                When did she call?

 

     4               MS. HAWKS:  She called at 8:55.

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  She said she is on

 

     6 her way?

 

     7               MS. HAWKS:  Barbara took the

 

     8 message; but the message said, "Had an accident.

 

     9 Will be a little late."  That is what the

 

    10 message said.  It was at 8:55, almost an hour

 

    11 late.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.

 

    13               (Whereupon, a discussion is held

 

    14        off the record.)

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  We will go

 

    16 back on the record, please.

 

    17               COURT CLERK:  On the record.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  We are

 

    19 back on the record.  I will note that counsel

 

    20 are present.  I will note that the jury is not.

 

    21                Mr. Mullin, as to evidence.

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  Yeah, Judge, so we

 

    23 can fill the time a bit, I thought I would start

 

    24 moving in evidence.  What I want to start with

 

    25 is I have gone through the trial transcripts and


 

 

                                                     7

 

 

     1 tried to recheck what I actually referred to in

 

     2 examining all witnesses.

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.

 

     4               MR. MULLIN:  Much of that evidence

 

     5 I want move in.  So I want to first move in

 

     6 stuff that flows from these first eight days of

 

     7 trial and -- and then I will go back and move in

 

     8 some other stuff.

 

     9                So day one I used P-163A, B, C, D

 

    10 and E.  And counsel will remember those were

 

    11 photos of the firehouse, the parking lot and the

 

    12 area, the fence.  And counsel made may remember

 

    13 that I --

 

    14               MR. PARIS:  I want to make this as

 

    15 quick as possible.  The photographs that had

 

    16 been -- that had been utilized, no objection.

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  Those are the

 

    18 enlargements, correct?

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  They are actually --

 

    20 actually, I believe our photographs.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  Yes.

 

    22               MR. BEVERE:  No objection.

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  So P-163A,

 

    24 B, C and D.

 

    25               MR. MULLIN:  Right.  And just to


 

 

                                                     8

 

 

     1 make that batch complete, I moved in -- I showed

 

     2 the witness also P-163F and G, which are the

 

     3 wall and the -- and the words, "El Homo" sprayed

 

     4 on it.  So that was that.

 

     5               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

     6               MR. BEVERE:  No objection.

 

     7               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  We have

 

     8 got six exhibits.

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  Also, P-117 is the

 

    10 request for the reservation of the firehouse.

 

    11 That's that big blow-up I had.

 

    12               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.

 

    14               MR. PARIS:  You know, actually,

 

    15 could you please -- if you want to go through

 

    16 the number, it may go quicker because, you know,

 

    17 many of them I don't have an objection to.

 

    18               MR. MULLIN:  Yeah, I just want to

 

    19 make clear what they are.

 

    20               MR. PARIS:  All right.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  D-101 is a photo of

 

    22 the dinner of June 10th, '04.

 

    23               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  D -- Your Honor, if

 

    25 you need me to slow down, let me know.


 

 

                                                     9

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  No, no.

 

     2               MR. MULLIN:  D-123 is the Moreda

 

     3 report of 5 -- May 18, '04, Bates stamped 751.

 

     4               MR. PARIS:  I'm sorry, can I have

 

     5 that number again, please?

 

     6               MR. MULLIN:  D-123.

 

     7               MR. PARIS:  D-123 I want to

 

     8 double-check.

 

     9               MR. BEVERE:  There is no objection

 

    10 to that.

 

    11               MR. MULLIN:  D-124 is another

 

    12 Moreda report, also 5/18/04, Bates stamped 7523.

 

    13               MR. BEVERE:  No objection to that.

 

    14               MR. MULLIN:  D-126, Bates stamped

 

    15 761, that is included in a police report, Tim's

 

    16 description of a car he saw, some words he wrote

 

    17 that were put into Evidence by the police -- put

 

    18 into the evidence room by the police.

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, there is no

 

    20 objection to that, Your Honor.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  D-127, police report

 

    22 5/19/04, Bates 051, a report by Torres, Police

 

    23 Officer Torres.

 

    24               MR. BEVERE:  That regards to the

 

    25 4774 on the top right corner?


 

 

                                                    10

 

 

     1               MR. MULLIN:  D-127 and D-131.

 

     2               MR. BEVERE:  The incident number

 

     3 is 4774?

 

     4               MS. SMITH:  Yes.

 

     5               MR. BEVERE:  No objection.

 

     6               MR. MULLIN:  D-131, the Malanka

 

     7 report, Bates stamp number 9, that is re the

 

     8 drive-by, you know, yelling things.

 

     9               MR. BEVERE:  That was?  I'm sorry?

 

    10               MR. MULLIN:  D-131.

 

    11               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    12               MR. BEVERE:  D-131 I am sure there

 

    13 was no objection.  Let me just find it.  No

 

    14 objection.

 

    15               MR. MULLIN:  Okay.  D-210, police

 

    16 report re the cars Carter observed parked just

 

    17 before he saw the words, "El Homo" go up.

 

    18               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    19               MR. MULLIN:  D-212, the Malanka

 

    20 report on "El Homo."

 

    21               MR. BEVERE:  No objection.

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  And then D-64 and

 

    23 D-65, Tim's statements -- his statement to the

 

    24 police.

 

    25               MR. PARIS:  That is no objection.


 

 

                                                    11

 

 

     1               MR. BEVERE:  No objection.

 

     2               MR. MULLIN:  Then P-392B we marked

 

     3 that day also.  That was also Tim's voice mail

 

     4 to Mayor Elwell.

 

     5               MR. BEVERE:  I'm sorry, what was

 

     6 the number?

 

     7               MR. MULLIN:  P-392B.  That was

 

     8 marked on day three of the trial.

 

     9               MR. BEVERE:  No objection.

 

    10               MR. MULLIN:  Day four we had D-310

 

    11 that I'm not moving in.  That's the Goldwaser

 

    12 form.  I am not moving that in.

 

    13               MR. PARIS:  So 310 is out?

 

    14               MR. MULLIN:  310 is out.

 

    15                I believe we had already done the

 

    16 photo of the dinner, so I am not repeating that.

 

    17                D-159 is the police report

 

    18 concerning the very heavy guy Tim saw in front

 

    19 of his house and called in the report.

 

    20               MR. PARIS:  That's D-159?

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  D-159.

 

    22               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  D-305 is the e-mail

 

    24 that Carter pretty much read to the jury

 

    25 concerning the library issue.


 

 

                                                    12

 

 

     1               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, if -- I

 

     2 believe it was 302 and 303 were not admitted

 

     3 into Evidence, and I would object to 305 going

 

     4 in in that case.

 

     5               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, they --

 

     6 the defendants opened the door, you recall, in

 

     7 the library incident based on a report that

 

     8 could never go into Evidence.  It was hearsay.

 

     9 Your Honor ruled that their report was hearsay.

 

    10 So then in front of the jury I had Tim -- I

 

    11 believe it was without objection -- read this

 

    12 e-mail that he had sent to -- I think to Peter

 

    13 concerning his final dealings with the library

 

    14 and the issue -- and the issue of this Fire

 

    15 Department display there.  It was read to the

 

    16 jury.

 

    17                You know what, I am going to

 

    18 withdraw it.  It was read to the jury.  I can

 

    19 comment on it in my closing.  I will withdraw

 

    20 it.

 

    21               MR. PARIS:  Thank you.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  So the last one in

 

    23 is D-159?

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  That's correct; that

 

    25 is the last one I've gotten to.


 

 

                                                    13

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

     2               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, the

 

     3 Bursztajn -- I am now turning to P-108A, which

 

     4 is the updated Bursztajn curriculum vitae.

 

     5 Miss Smith offered it.  Really, the evidence

 

     6 rule is, you know, the rule concerning summary

 

     7 of evidence.  Instead of having this man testify

 

     8 to a hundred and whatever articles, she -- she

 

     9 asked him if it accurately summarized.  I think

 

    10 it should go in as a summary of his testimony,

 

    11 P-108A.

 

    12               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, I'm

 

    13 sorry --

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  I just wanted to

 

    15 take a look at it.

 

    16                Mr. Paris.

 

    17               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, I don't

 

    18 think that an expert's curriculum vitae goes to

 

    19 the jury.  The expert testified on particular

 

    20 items that Miss Smith asked him to, and I don't

 

    21 think an expert's curriculum vitae is

 

    22 evidentiary in a case.

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Mullin.

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  I thought that under

 

    25 Rule 1006, Summaries, evidence rule, "The


 

 

                                                    14

 

 

     1 contents of voluminous writings recordings or

 

     2 photographs which cannot be conveniently

 

     3 examined in court may be presented by a

 

     4 qualified witness in the form of a chart,

 

     5 summary or calculation."

 

     6                I viewed his -- his -- you know,

 

     7 it would have been impossible for him to lay out

 

     8 the contents of all the lectures he has given,

 

     9 all the books he has written and articles he has

 

    10 submitted.  And -- and so I -- I believe the way

 

    11 Mr. Smith -- is consistent with that Rule 1006,

 

    12 is consistent with his testimony, which is

 

    13 noncontroversial.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  It's not, however,

 

    15 summary of any content.  It's a summary of --

 

    16 it's basically a curriculum vitae.

 

    17               MR. MULLIN:  It's a curriculum

 

    18 vitae.

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  It's a list.

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  It's a curriculum

 

    21 vitae.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Paris.

 

    23               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, it's a

 

    24 summary of documents that are not evidentiary.

 

    25 In other words, you know, we're not -- we


 

 

                                                    15

 

 

     1 wouldn't -- they wouldn't be able to take a book

 

     2 chapter and say, "Here, we are going to put this

 

     3 book chapter into Evidence because Dr. Bursztajn

 

     4 wrote it."  That doesn't make -- the underlying

 

     5 documents have to be evidentiary.

 

     6                A summary is of the underlying

 

     7 documents, which then have to -- have to be

 

     8 available, okay.  The originals or duplicates

 

     9 shall be made available for examination or

 

    10 copying or both by other parties at reasonable

 

    11 place and time.  And the judge may order that

 

    12 they be produced in court.

 

    13                I mean, to say, "Okay, well, this

 

    14 is a summary of what of articles that he has

 

    15 written" doesn't make those articles

 

    16 evidentiary; and it doesn't make a summary of

 

    17 the articles or CV evidentiary.

 

    18                When you're talking about a

 

    19 summary of underlying documents, usually you

 

    20 think about it in terms of bills of lading or

 

    21 invoices or something like that, where you have

 

    22 a stack of invoices like this and you say, "Did

 

    23 you prepare a summary of the amounts due under

 

    24 all of those invoices?"  "Here is the list of

 

    25 the invoices.  Here are the invoices.  You can


 

 

                                                    16

 

 

     1 go through them, if you want to check on

 

     2 summary."  But to put in an expert's curriculum

 

     3 vitae doesn't make it evidence.

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Mullin.

 

     5               MR. MULLIN:  I have made the

 

     6 arguments I have, Your Honor.

 

     7               JUDGE CURRAN:  I am not going to

 

     8 allow P-108.  I find that there was extensive

 

     9 questioning on his curriculum vitae, talking

 

    10 about certain chapters, certain articles,

 

    11 certain appearances and then asking him about

 

    12 those.  I realize that, frankly, my guess is

 

    13 that no more than maybe 20 percent of the items

 

    14 on there were even touched on.  But I find that

 

    15 it is not appropriate to admit the list, if you

 

    16 will, of his other chapters or books.

 

    17               MR. MULLIN:  I understand.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  I will note your

 

    19 objection.

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  Thank you.

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  P-108 is out.

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  P-89 is the letter

 

    23 from Agudosi to the -- of the Attorney General's

 

    24 Office delineating the Secaucus Police

 

    25 Department's response -- responsibility for post


 

 

                                                    17

 

 

     1 4/25/04.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Paris is

 

     3 objecting to the characterization, and I can see

 

     4 that.

 

     5               MR. PARIS:  I don't --

 

     6               JUDGE CURRAN:  We got the letter.

 

     7 We know which letter.

 

     8               MR. MULLIN:  It's just a letter,

 

     9 and it's P-89.

 

    10               MR. PARIS:  Yeah, I am not going

 

    11 to object to characterizations.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay, good.

 

    13               MR. PARIS:  I will only object if

 

    14 I object to the document.  I have no objection

 

    15 to that document.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  P-89

 

    17 goes in.

 

    18               MR. MULLIN:  Okay.  Then I will go

 

    19 to day five.  Let's see.  D-92 is the letter.

 

    20 And again, I won't characterize it.  It's the

 

    21 letter from the Police Chief saying something

 

    22 about Chuck Snyder, Jr.'s future at the police

 

    23 station.

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  As I think we

 

    25 already had a characterization argument on that


 

 

                                                    18

 

 

     1 one.

 

     2               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  No objection.  D-92

 

     4 goes in.

 

     5               MR. MULLIN:  P-117 is the party

 

     6 approval document.  You know, it's -- one of

 

     7 these -- you know, Judge, what we can do is we

 

     8 can sit down before we do our closings and

 

     9 eliminate some duplication.  I believe that

 

    10 today there will be some duplication, but all

 

    11 counsel are committed to have only one document

 

    12 in for each.

 

    13               MR. BEVERE:  What was the number

 

    14 again?

 

    15               MR. MULLIN:  P-117 is the party

 

    16 approval document.

 

    17               MR. BEVERE:  I already have that

 

    18 as in.

 

    19               MR. MULLIN:  So that's okay.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  But you're right; I

 

    21 would rather put in duplicates now and --

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  In abundance of

 

    23 caution.

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Exactly.

 

    25               MR. MULLIN:  P-395 were the group


 

 

                                                    19

 

 

     1 of exhibits by -- used by Dr. Marcus for the

 

     2 economic loss.  And under the case law as it's

 

     3 developed in the Appellate Division, economic

 

     4 loss exhibits go to the jury.  So I am offering

 

     5 all the charts that he used in front of the

 

     6 jury.  I believe they were labeled P-395A; but

 

     7 really, that's the whole group.

 

     8               MR. PARIS:  I think there were --

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  How many pages?

 

    10               MR. MULLIN:  Well, let's get them.

 

    11               JUDGE CURRAN:  Are we talking

 

    12 about blowups or -- just the blowups?  Okay.

 

    13               MR. MULLIN:  Three sheets.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  Three sheets.

 

    15               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor.

 

    16               MR. MULLIN:  All right.  Three,

 

    17 three pages.  P-295A and P-395B are ones he used

 

    18 in front of the jury.

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  But just so we keep

 

    20 track, these the large ones.

 

    21                Mr. Paris.

 

    22               MR. PARIS:  Yes, I am going to

 

    23 object to the enlargements going in.  There were

 

    24 eight-and-a-half-by-11 documents from which they

 

    25 were enlarged.  We each had copy of the


 

 

                                                    20

 

 

     1 eight-and-a-half-by-11.  I object to the

 

     2 enlargements going in, as opposed to

 

     3 eight-and-a-half-by-11.  That's number one.

 

     4                Number two, unless I'm missing

 

     5 something, I don't know why that is anything

 

     6 other than an expert report, which is not --

 

     7 which does not go in to the jury.  I'm not

 

     8 familiar with the case law.  If Mr. Mullin says

 

     9 there is case law that they go in, I will accept

 

    10 that; but certainly not blowups.

 

    11               MS. SMITH:  Judge, with regard to

 

    12 the blowups, Judge, this is fairly new.  For

 

    13 years Dr. Marcus did it in handwriting and the

 

    14 blowups go into the jury.  In this case there

 

    15 was an addition in handwriting on the blowups.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  I was going to ask.

 

    17 I was looking through to see.

 

    18               MS. SMITH:  Yes, there were some

 

    19 calculations done, writing on the blowups.

 

    20 Usually we fold them up and they go in under

 

    21 DeHanes and a couple other cases that allow it.

 

    22               MR. PARIS:  I don't think that

 

    23 DeHanes allows a blowup necessarily.  I mean,

 

    24 now --

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  I think it doesn't


 

 

                                                    21

 

 

     1 require it, but it doesn't prohibit it.

 

     2               MR. PARIS:  It says nothing,

 

     3 probably, about blowups.

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  Exactly.

 

     5               MR. PARIS:  What I'm concerned

 

     6 about is I don't see why this document should go

 

     7 in as a blowup, as compared to every other

 

     8 document going in as eight-and-a-half-by-11.

 

     9 There is no more reason for this to go in as a

 

    10 blowup than any other document to go in in

 

    11 eight-and-a-half-by-11.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  Well, we do have

 

    13 the handwriting on the one.

 

    14               MR. PARIS:  We can still copy that

 

    15 and still bring it down.  You know, I just -- or

 

    16 we can replicate the handwriting.  I don't have

 

    17 a problem replicating the handwriting on

 

    18 eight-and-a-half-by-11.

 

    19               MR. MULLIN:  I don't -- I'm

 

    20 looking at the case law, DeHanes ruling.  I

 

    21 don't see anything on that issue.  I am just

 

    22 looking at the notations to the evidence Rule

 

    23 704.

 

    24               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, DeHanes,

 

    25 again, spoke about the expert being able to


 

 

                                                    22

 

 

     1 testify as to the bottom line.  Okay.  But

 

     2 sending in --

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  Excuse me.

 

     4               MR. MULLIN:  It's the DeHanes.

 

     5 Court experts may introduce into Evidence --

 

     6               JUDGE CURRAN:  I can't hear.

 

     7               MR. MULLIN:  -- to summarize their

 

     8 result.

 

     9               MR. PARIS:  I'll stand

 

    10 corrected --

 

    11               MR. MULLIN:  Here it is on page

 

    12 678.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  Excuse me one

 

    14 second.  I apologize.  If there is no objection,

 

    15 I'm going to ask Miss Hawks if she will just say

 

    16 to the jurors, "We are waiting for a juror who

 

    17 is on her way.  She had an accident," so, you

 

    18 know, we are not criticizing her.  So if they'd

 

    19 like to go down for 15 minutes, that would be

 

    20 great.  Thank you.

 

    21                Any objection to Miss Hawks going

 

    22 in and doing that?

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  No objection.

 

    24               MR. BEVERE:  No, Your Honor.

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  I will


 

 

                                                    23

 

 

     1 note that the message that Miss Hawks got when

 

     2 she called just now or few minutes ago

 

     3 indicates -- I can't believe this lady is still

 

     4 coming -- her car was totaled and she is

 

     5 standing waiting for a bus.  If we had known

 

     6 that, I would have asked my law clerk to take my

 

     7 car and pick her up.

 

     8               MR. BEVERE:  Can I surreptitiously

 

     9 give her my card, Your Honor?

 

    10               JUDGE CURRAN:  What -- oh.  If we

 

    11 can find her.

 

    12               MS. HAWKS:  Jurors are

 

    13 approaching.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    15               (Whereupon, the jury is excused.)

 

    16               MS. HAWKS:  Okay.  That's it.

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    18               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, I don't

 

    19 have an objection, then, to the document,

 

    20 itself; however --

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  Hold on.

 

    22               (Whereupon, a juror leaves the

 

    23        courtroom.)

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  I'm sorry.  Thank

 

    25 you.  We will go back on the record, Mr. Paris.


 

 

                                                    24

 

 

     1               MR. PARIS:  I'm sorry.  I don't

 

     2 have an objection, as I had said, to a document

 

     3 going in.  I just do object to that document

 

     4 being -- which is a blowup, as compared to all

 

     5 the other documents that are going to go in as

 

     6 eight-and-a-half-by-11s.  And I don't see any

 

     7 reason why we can't replicate the final

 

     8 calculation that was done up there on an

 

     9 eight-and-a-half-by-11.  That's all we all have

 

    10 eight-and-a-half-by-11s, and we can replicate on

 

    11 an eight-and-a-half-by-11.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  Miss Smith.

 

    13               MS. SMITH:  DeHanes and the Court

 

    14 Rule 6704 says the experts may introduce into

 

    15 Evidence exhibits prepared to summarize their

 

    16 results.  Those are the exhibits prepared to

 

    17 summarize their results.  We're all busy.  I

 

    18 mean, if I had it properly complete in the small

 

    19 form, fine.  But I -- I don't know how to -- I

 

    20 don't really feel like I need another job right

 

    21 now, frankly.  Goes in --

 

    22               MR. PARIS:  I will take on that

 

    23 job, Your Honor.  I will take on that job.  I

 

    24 have the eight-and-a-half-by-11 that was

 

    25 provided to us before Dr. Marcus testified.  I


 

 

                                                    25

 

 

     1 will make the modification.  Counsel can look at

 

     2 it, make sure that it's consistent with the

 

     3 blowup, so that there is no question.

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  395A and B,

 

     5 then, will be admitted in eight-and-a-half-by-11

 

     6 form with addition to be approved by Plaintiffs'

 

     7 counsel.

 

     8               MR. PARIS:  Thank you, Your Honor.

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  I will

 

    10 note your objection as to the blowup --

 

    11               MR. MULLIN:  Thank you, Your

 

    12 Honor.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  -- or the larger

 

    14 size.

 

    15               MR. MULLIN:  And P-53 is the fire

 

    16 code Chapter 12 of the Secaucus ordinances.  We

 

    17 have different versions of that.  What I want is

 

    18 the complete chapter of wherever it may be

 

    19 hiding in our books.

 

    20               MR. BEVERE:  I -- Judge, I will

 

    21 get my D number because I think that I may

 

    22 have -- I think my D number may be --

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  I don't think we have

 

    24 any objection in principle.

 

    25               MR. BEVERE:  No, I am just trying


 

 

                                                    26

 

 

     1 to get you the D number.

 

     2               MR. MULLIN:  P-53.

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  Well, what we'll

 

     4 say for this list is P-53 complete.

 

     5               MR. MULLIN:  Complete.

 

     6               JUDGE CURRAN:  And then we can

 

     7 worry about that later.

 

     8               MR. BEVERE:  Which would also be

 

     9 D-273, Your Honor.

 

    10               JUDGE CURRAN:  D-273.  Okay.  I am

 

    11 going to keep both numbers for now.

 

    12               MR. BEVERE:  D-273 through 291.

 

    13               MR. MULLIN:  Okay.  To 291.  To

 

    14 D-291.

 

    15               MR. BEVERE:  Correct.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  So I am going to

 

    17 keep P-53 now, and I am going to keep D-273

 

    18 through 291.

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  Correct.

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  We will check it

 

    21 together --

 

    22               MR. BEVERE:  Yes.

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  -- and make sure it's

 

    24 complete.

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Right.


 

 

                                                    27

 

 

     1               MR. MULLIN:  Now I am up to day

 

     2 six of the trial.  P-358 is the Patricia Hjelm

 

     3 statement.

 

     4               MR. BEVERE:  No objection.

 

     5               MR. MULLIN:  P-390 is the 911 --

 

     6 the CD of 911 calls.

 

     7               MR. PARIS:  I'm sorry, that was

 

     8 number?

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  P-390, the 911 CD

 

    10 that I made for various witnesses.

 

    11               JUDGE CURRAN:  It has the three

 

    12 calls on the one.

 

    13               MR. PARIS:  That's fine.

 

    14               MR. MULLIN:  That's fine.  P-73,

 

    15 that's the deVries e-mail to Troyanski of May

 

    16 28th, where he talked about police appearing on

 

    17 the scene and then disappearing.

 

    18               MR. PARIS:  All right.  Just, I'm

 

    19 sorry, the number again, please?

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  P-73.

 

    21               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  D-27.

 

    23               MR. PARIS:  D-27?

 

    24               MR. BEVERE:  D-27, which is --

 

    25 D-27 is no objection.


 

 

                                                    28

 

 

     1               MR. MULLIN:  No objection.  D-28.

 

     2               MR. BEVERE:  Second page of that.

 

     3               MR. MULLIN:  D-52 and D-53 are the

 

     4 two pages of the Patricia Hjelm statement.  So

 

     5 that's duplicate of P-358, so I will take out

 

     6 D-52 and 53.

 

     7               MR. BEVERE:  What was your P

 

     8 number again?

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  P-358, Patricia Hjelm

 

    10 statement to the police.

 

    11               MR. BEVERE:  No objection.

 

    12               MR. MULLIN:  I am up to day seven

 

    13 of the trial.  P-134 is the general order of the

 

    14 Secaucus Police Department bias investigation.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  I'm sorry, what was

 

    16 that number?

 

    17               MR. MULLIN:  P-134.

 

    18               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  No objection.

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  P-220 is the

 

    21 Amodeo -- the report -- the large report that

 

    22 Amodeo did.

 

    23               MR. PARIS:  220.

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  220.  It's P -- it's

 

    25 duplicated.


 

 

                                                    29

 

 

     1               MR. BEVERE:  The initial report.

 

     2               MR. MULLIN:  That's right.  P-221

 

     3 and P-222 are the reports of the two officers

 

     4 that were assigned to be on-duty the early

 

     5 morning hours of the incident, Moreda and Smith.

 

     6 Just you recall, I cross examined -- I examined

 

     7 Moreda with those documents.

 

     8               MR. PARIS:  Amodeo.

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  Excuse me, Amodeo.

 

    10               MR. PARIS:  No objection to either

 

    11 one.

 

    12               MR. MULLIN:  P-224 is Malanka's

 

    13 report on talking to Dee Bardini.

 

    14               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    15               MR. MULLIN:  P-226, which is also

 

    16 your D-13, is Malanka reporting on reaching out

 

    17 to Bobby Kickey.

 

    18               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    19               MR. MULLIN:  P-274 is the

 

    20 underlying report re the words, "El Homo" on the

 

    21 wall.  And that, again, may be duplicative.  I

 

    22 believe we have been through that but --

 

    23               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    24               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, let me just

 

    25 look at that because I thought that there may


 

 

                                                    30

 

 

     1 have been -- there may have been two incidents

 

     2 reported in that report, one which was the "El

 

     3 Homo" and the second was an incident which I

 

     4 think you precluded in the pretrial rulings.

 

     5 Let me just confirm that.

 

     6               MR. MULLIN:  P-274.

 

     7               MR. BEVERE:  I thought that -- and

 

     8 if that's the case, we have no problem with the

 

     9 redaction.

 

    10               MR. MULLIN:  I think that was one

 

    11 of the included incidents, not excluded.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  I have 274 as a

 

    13 two-page report.

 

    14               MR. BEVERE:  It is.  It is, Judge.

 

    15 My recollection of Your Honor's pretrial ruling

 

    16 was that the incident where "El Homo" was

 

    17 written on the wall was in but then the second

 

    18 incident referenced therein was not in.  That

 

    19 was where Mr. Carter overheard some, I think,

 

    20 arguing or some -- have a vehicle and he heard

 

    21 the word "faggot" yelled.  And I think Your

 

    22 Honor had ruled that incident was out.

 

    23                Obviously, we have no problem

 

    24 with the report going in with that redaction.

 

    25 That's all because it was just an incident that


 

 

                                                    31

 

 

     1 was not -- that was excluded.

 

     2               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, I think

 

     3 counsel is accurately reporting your ruling; but

 

     4 I will ask you to reconsider it in light of all

 

     5 the evidence you have heard.  I understand your

 

     6 ruling on the bloody tissues in Jersey City, for

 

     7 example, as -- but I will ask you to -- this

 

     8 seems like an incident at the core of the case.

 

     9 Let me just read P-274.  And again, it's by

 

    10 Officer Linda Mangone.  "Timothy Carter also

 

    11 reported an incident which occurred on

 

    12 October 31, '04 at approximately 2300 hours.  He

 

    13 stated that while he was outside sweeping" --

 

    14               MR. PARIS:  Wait.  Wait.  Wait,

 

    15 counsel, for one second, please.

 

    16               (Whereupon, a juror enters the

 

    17        courtroom.)

 

    18               MR. PARIS:  There is a juror --

 

    19 there was a juror.

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  Thank you.  Okay.

 

    21 Now, right, "stopped a vehicle at Paterson Plank

 

    22 Road and Franklin Street.  These individuals

 

    23 then began yelling for approximately 15 seconds.

 

    24 He stated he could not hear everything he was

 

    25 saying but in fact" -- I guess after the word --


 

 

                                                    32

 

 

     1 "did hear the word "fag" being yelled.  He also

 

     2 described the vehicle as a newer model, bright

 

     3 red pickup truck with regular sized cab.  He

 

     4 described the actors as two white males in their

 

     5 20s and the driver having colored hair.  No

 

     6 further description."

 

     7                Again, Your Honor, I think the

 

     8 basis for your ruling was that he didn't say he

 

     9 saw -- he recognized the truck, the vehicle as

 

    10 having belonged to firemen.  And he did didn't

 

    11 identify the participants as firemen.  What I

 

    12 said at the time was these incidents, this

 

    13 attack identified the plaintiffs' home as the

 

    14 home of two gay men and basically made it a

 

    15 target for any homophobic individual in the

 

    16 area.  It was inevitable that with so much

 

    17 prejudice out, there by attacking them this way

 

    18 and highlighting that they lived there and that

 

    19 they were gay, they exposed them to this kind of

 

    20 drive-by, whether or not they were firemen doing

 

    21 it.

 

    22                So this is causally related in

 

    23 that way, Your Honor, to what the firemen did.

 

    24 And that was my argument.

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Paris.


 

 

                                                    33

 

 

     1               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, this is so

 

     2 remote.  It is so remote that, obviously, the

 

     3 Court recognized that and said this is not going

 

     4 to come in.

 

     5                In addition, if we're talking

 

     6 about deliberate indifference, you're talking

 

     7 about a remote incident, not related to the Fire

 

     8 Department that's reported three days after it

 

     9 occurred.  It occurred, apparently, allegedly,

 

    10 on 10/31 and was reported on 11/2.  Now, I mean,

 

    11 is that -- does that go to deliberate

 

    12 indifference, something that's reported three

 

    13 days later, not identified as firemen?

 

    14                And you know, this is like --

 

    15 this is like a new theory.  The plaintiffs were

 

    16 interviewed by newspapers.  We've established

 

    17 that Mr. deVries had his picture taken looking

 

    18 out the window.  And now Mr. Mullin wants to

 

    19 create a new cause of action because,

 

    20 apparently, because of the publicity which

 

    21 plaintiffs indicated in e-mails and they have

 

    22 testified to, which they were seeking, now they

 

    23 are arguing that because people in the community

 

    24 may have targeted them because they were angry.

 

    25 And certainly by October 31st there were


 

 

                                                    34

 

 

     1 newspaper articles that indicated that the

 

     2 plaintiffs were going to sue the community.  And

 

     3 I think the -- I think the number $5 million was

 

     4 in the newspaper.  Maybe that came from a tort

 

     5 claim notice.  Now is the Town going to be

 

     6 responsible for every citizen in Town who may

 

     7 have been angry at the plaintiffs because they

 

     8 were suing the Town for $5 million?

 

     9                I mean, this gets so remote.  The

 

    10 case is becoming so amorphous that it has

 

    11 nothing to do with deliberate indifference

 

    12 anymore, if they are going to argue this.  And

 

    13 you know, I will leave it.  The Court previously

 

    14 made a ruling about this incident.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Mullin.

 

    16               MR. MULLIN:  I have nothing

 

    17 further to say, Your Honor.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  I find

 

    19 that, as I indicated earlier, the matter is too

 

    20 remote, that being the information in the third

 

    21 paragraph of the report, which goes over to the

 

    22 second page, there is nothing definitive, as

 

    23 indicated by Mr. Paris, in regard to the theory

 

    24 that they were made victims or potential

 

    25 victims.  I find that there just simply is not


 

 

                                                    35

 

 

     1 enough nexus to this and not enough nexus to

 

     2 even damages of fear because it was not even

 

     3 reported until there was another incident.

 

     4                The one question I have -- and I

 

     5 had made a note of this a long time ago -- there

 

     6 are two -- well, I think the report is just

 

     7 unclear.  And if it's going in, my concern is

 

     8 was "homo" written -- yes, it was -- on the wall

 

     9 across 1561 Paterson Plank Road, why, then, does

 

    10 it say that the victim -- are there two

 

    11 addresses?

 

    12               MR. BEVERE:  1561 Paterson Plank

 

    13 Road is actually the address of the North End

 

    14 Firehouse.  I stood up because I anticipated

 

    15 Your Honor was going to ask.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  But that's not what

 

    17 this says.

 

    18               MR. BEVERE:  The address is --

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  The retainer

 

    20 wall -- I thought the retainer wall went to the

 

    21 neighbors next door.

 

    22               MR. BEVERE:  It did.  1561 is

 

    23 the -- is the --

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  So the report is

 

    25 wrong?


 

 

                                                    36

 

 

     1               MR. BEVERE:  1561 is the

 

     2 firehouse.  1560 would be the house across the

 

     3 street --

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.

 

     5               MR. BEVERE:  -- from the front

 

     6 door of the firehouse.

 

     7               JUDGE CURRAN:  My concern is it

 

     8 refers to the victim as if the individuals whose

 

     9 home was written -- the wall of which home was

 

    10 written on as the victim.  Do you see my

 

    11 concern?

 

    12               MR. BEVERE:  The position I think

 

    13 that -- that Linda Mangone took with regard to

 

    14 report was that --

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  See, my only

 

    16 concern is under "victim's name" it says,

 

    17 "Timothy Carter."  My concern is they will read

 

    18 this and wonder are there two addresses?

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  Oh, I see.  I see

 

    20 what you are saying.

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  See my concern?

 

    22               MR. BEVERE:  I see your concern.

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  Not the address of

 

    24 what the Fire Department is versus what's across

 

    25 the street.  It's technically the people whose


 

 

                                                    37

 

 

     1 wall was written on -- as long as it's a -- is

 

     2 not the victims --

 

     3               MR. BEVERE:  I think --

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  And they are not

 

     5 identified as the victims in this report.

 

     6               MR. BEVERE:  I think that they

 

     7 were both identified.  Mr. Carter was identified

 

     8 as a victim, as being the alleged subject of --

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  It does have his

 

    10 address.

 

    11               MR. BEVERE:  And in addition, the

 

    12 owner of the wall would theoretically also be a

 

    13 victim of vandalism, which I think is what they

 

    14 were --

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  I think they can

 

    16 understand.

 

    17               MR. MULLIN:  I can understand.

 

    18                Maybe, Your Honor, we can

 

    19 stipulate we are allowed to refer to the jury to

 

    20 the fact that 1561 Paterson Plank Road is the

 

    21 address of the North End Firehouse?

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sure.

 

    23               MR. BEVERE:  Sure.

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  Then in the closings,

 

    25 if we need to clarify this --


 

 

                                                    38

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  So 274, then, is

 

     2 admitted without objection in redacted form and

 

     3 counsel will redact?

 

     4               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, I think your

 

     5 court staff has a message for you.

 

     6               MS. HAWKS:  Your Honor, the other

 

     7 jurors are here.

 

     8               JUDGE CURRAN:  Oh, great.  So you

 

     9 have all the jurors?  Thank you.  Thank you.

 

    10               COURT CLERK:  Jurors are

 

    11 approaching.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    13               (Whereupon, the jury is brought

 

    14        into the courtroom.)

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Are you okay?

 

    16               JUROR:  Yes.

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  Well, everybody

 

    18 appreciates your getting here, thank you.

 

    19               JUROR:  Thank you.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  I think if there is

 

    21 no problem, we can go on with this.  I know one

 

    22 of the jurors seemed to bring in something that

 

    23 looked like food or whatever.  We can give them

 

    24 a few minutes just so that we finish this.

 

    25               MR. MULLIN:  I will keep rolling


 

 

                                                    39

 

 

     1 along, then.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.

 

     3               MR. MULLIN:  The next exhibit --

 

     4 I'm on day seven -- that was P-351, which is

 

     5 Amodeo's second report, where he referred to the

 

     6 crude terminology he said was used by Snyder,

 

     7 Sr.

 

     8               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  P-364 is the Malanka

 

    10 report on the "El Homo" spray -- spraying.  I

 

    11 think we have it, again; but again, I am just

 

    12 going through the days.  And there was no

 

    13 objection, I believe, to that.

 

    14               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    15               MR. MULLIN:  P-396 and 398 were

 

    16 the -- actually, I think we referred to three

 

    17 statutes cross-examining Amodeo.  For some

 

    18 reason there wasn't a P-397, but I see my notes

 

    19 go from P-396 to 398.  And we can check the

 

    20 transcript; but we referred to three statutes,

 

    21 two of which he had referred to in his report,

 

    22 Amodeo.  The harassment statute, and we also had

 

    23 the assault statute.  So those were the three

 

    24 statutes I -- I used to question him.

 

    25               MR. PARIS:  Objection, Your Honor.


 

 

                                                    40

 

 

     1 I don't think that the -- the State statutes are

 

     2 evidentiary and that they should be sent in to a

 

     3 jury for them to try to figure out what may

 

     4 apply, what the interpretation may be.  We are

 

     5 not sending them with any of the case law that

 

     6 may have interpreted the statute.  And I don't

 

     7 think it's appropriate for the jury to be -- to

 

     8 have statutes in there with them.  If the issue

 

     9 is relevant, then the plaintiff can seek a

 

    10 charge from the Court.

 

    11               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Mullin.

 

    12               MR. MULLIN:  I think -- I think,

 

    13 Your Honor, we can -- we can ask for a charge

 

    14 from the Court.  That is, Amodeo testified

 

    15 extensively.  He was the one that put two of

 

    16 these statutes in his report.  All police

 

    17 officers put on the top of their report what

 

    18 statutes they're investigating the violation of.

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  Many times they

 

    20 could even tell you what they are.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  Yes, that's right.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  He obviously knew.

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  He knew.  And so I

 

    24 think it be would be convenient to give it to

 

    25 the jury.  But on the other hand, Your Honor, I


 

 

                                                    41

 

 

     1 think it's just as easy for Your Honor to put it

 

     2 in the charge.  There is some reference in the

 

     3 reference to some of that.  The reports say what

 

     4 the statutes were.

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  I think that's a

 

     6 better way to do it and say they read in

 

     7 pertinent part; otherwise --

 

     8               MR. MULLIN:  Okay.

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  So we will exclude

 

    10 them, 396 and 398, correct?

 

    11               MR. MULLIN:  Yes.  And 397, if

 

    12 it's one of the statutes.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  If it's one.

 

    14               MR. MULLIN:  The mystery statute.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  I just looked on

 

    16 mine, and I don't have 397.  But again, I could

 

    17 have --

 

    18               MR. MULLIN:  I see we leaped to

 

    19 398.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  Yes.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  So, anyway, then the

 

    22 next is D-12, is a April 27th, '04 Malanka

 

    23 report about an attempt to reach out to Snyder

 

    24 for cooperation.

 

    25               MR. PARIS:  No objection.


 

 

                                                    42

 

 

     1               MR. MULLIN:  D-13 is also P-226.

 

     2 I think we already have this.  That is the

 

     3 Malanka call to Bobby Kickey.  So I will take

 

     4 that out; we already have that in.  D-2 and D-3

 

     5 are the two pages of the original Ulrich report.

 

     6               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

     7               MR. MULLIN:  D-66 is Ulrich's

 

     8 April 30th supplemental report.

 

     9               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    10               MR. MULLIN:  D-37 -- D-67 is

 

    11 Reinke supplemental report.  You know what, Your

 

    12 Honor, I'm not going to put that one in yet, no.

 

    13 I am not putting that in.  We will leave that

 

    14 out.  Now I am up to day eight.  D-34 is the

 

    15 statement by Richard Johnson.

 

    16               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    17               MR. MULLIN:  D-74 is the DeGennaro

 

    18 report re his Kickey license plate that

 

    19 Mr. Carter mentioned.

 

    20               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  P-134 is the

 

    22 firefighters' two-page letter of resignation or

 

    23 threatened resignation.

 

    24               MR. PARIS:  I'm sorry, what was

 

    25 that again?


 

 

                                                    43

 

 

     1               MR. MULLIN:  P-134?

 

     2               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

     3               MR. MULLIN:  P-327 --

 

     4               MR. PARIS:  P-134?

 

     5               MR. MULLIN:  That was -- P-134 is

 

     6 the firefighters.

 

     7               MR. PARIS:  I thought that was

 

     8 your bias --

 

     9               MR. BEVERE:  P-134 was the

 

    10 general -- Secaucus general --

 

    11               MR. MULLIN:  We have the

 

    12 firefighter letter coming into --

 

    13               MR. PARIS:  I know.  And we have

 

    14 no objection to the fire --

 

    15               MR. MULLIN:  Firefighter letter of

 

    16 resignation.  I will have to check the number on

 

    17 that.

 

    18               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  Whose testimony is

 

    20 it in?  Well, it's in a couple.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  I did that with -- I

 

    22 did it with Dan Snyder.  He authenticated it and

 

    23 authenticated his signature on it.  Your Honor,

 

    24 we will give you a correct number on that.

 

    25 P-329 is one of the Fire Chief Walters'


 

 

                                                    44

 

 

     1 statements.

 

     2               MR. PARIS:  P-329, Walters'

 

     3 statement, no objection, Your Honor.

 

     4               MR. MULLIN:  P-333 is yet another

 

     5 of the Walters statements.

 

     6               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

     7               MR. MULLIN:  P-334 is yet

 

     8 another -- well --

 

     9               MR. PARIS:  Again, I think a lot

 

    10 of these are duplicative but --

 

    11               MR. BEVERE:  Judge.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  Yes.

 

    13               MR. BEVERE:  If you want to step

 

    14 back for a second, D-61 and D-62 are my D

 

    15 numbers for that letter from the firemen

 

    16 threatened resignation.  You want to use my D

 

    17 numbers?

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  What is the number?

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  D-61 and D-62.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  So D-333 is the

 

    22 April 28th, '04 3:43 p.m. statement of Frank

 

    23 Walters.  I think counsel has already agreed

 

    24 that goes in.

 

    25               MR. PARIS:  Yeah.


 

 

                                                    45

 

 

     1               MR. MULLIN:  P-334 is the

 

     2 April 28th statement of Frank Walters taken at

 

     3 4:47 p.m.

 

     4               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

     5               MR. MULLIN:  And P-335 is the

 

     6 statement taken the next -- of Frank Walters

 

     7 taken the next day on 4/29/04.

 

     8               MR. PARIS:  No objection.

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, that's

 

    10 what I have extracted from all the trial

 

    11 transcripts.  And I can -- then I have --

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  May I just ask you

 

    13 a question?  I had in my notes P-17B.

 

    14               MR. MULLIN:  17B?

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Could be a mistake.

 

    16               MR. MULLIN:  I think it might be a

 

    17 mistake.

 

    18               MR. BEVERE:  That's a newspaper

 

    19 article.

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  That is just a

 

    21 newspaper article we didn't put in.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  But that was

 

    23 referred to?

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  No, we didn't -- let

 

    25 me see if we referred to it.


 

 

                                                    46

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  Maybe that is the

 

     2 one with the picture.

 

     3               MR. PARIS:  That -- that I -- B?

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  No?

 

     5               MR. MULLIN:  No, I don't think

 

     6 I --

 

     7               MR. BEVERE:  No.

 

     8               MR. PARIS:  No, that's too late in

 

     9 the day.

 

    10               MR. MULLIN:  Let me check 117,

 

    11 Your Honor, just in case there was --

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  117 is a blowup.

 

    13               MR. BEVERE:  That is the request

 

    14 for reservation of firehouse for personal use.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.

 

    16               MR. BEVERE:  That's everybody

 

    17 in --

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  Well, everybody

 

    19 agrees.

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  So I have more to

 

    21 move in, but I suppose we should move on with

 

    22 the trial now.

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sure.

 

    24               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, I

 

    25 responded -- and maybe -- maybe we need to


 

 

                                                    47

 

 

     1 discuss this now, so it will move the trial

 

     2 testimony along a little bit.  We had received

 

     3 from Mr. Mullin on Wednesday a stipulation, a

 

     4 proposed stipulation with regard to moving

 

     5 exhibits into Evidence.  I responded to

 

     6 Mr. Mullin where vast majority of what they

 

     7 were --

 

     8               JUDGE CURRAN:  Excuse me.

 

     9                Miss Castelli, I think you missed

 

    10 some of the -- you have got to take -- what was

 

    11 the last number that you have?

 

    12               MR. MULLIN:  My last number I

 

    13 stopped on --

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  No, no.

 

    15               COURT CLERK:  -- P-333.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  So you have to add

 

    17 P-334, D-61 and D-62.

 

    18               COURT CLERK:  I have that.

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  And P-65.  You

 

    20 can't possibly -- you just got it now?  Thank

 

    21 you.

 

    22                I'm sorry, Mr. Paris.

 

    23               MR. PARIS:  Not at all.  In any

 

    24 case, there were a number of P exhibits that

 

    25 they indicated that they would move in.  There


 

 

                                                    48

 

 

     1 was an indication that they would not object to

 

     2 the exhibits that we had proposed or -- excuse

 

     3 me, the exhibits that were in our notebook with

 

     4 certain exceptions.  And there were a host of P

 

     5 exhibits which we did not object to, which

 

     6 included a number of police reports, et cetera.

 

     7                The objections were based upon

 

     8 rulings that had been made by the Court with

 

     9 regard to the American flag incident, bloody

 

    10 tissues incident.  There were objections based

 

    11 upon prior exhibits.

 

    12                But again, you know, as long as

 

    13 we have an agreement we are only going to put in

 

    14 any one exhibit once, that's not a problem.

 

    15                With regard to the police

 

    16 officers, if the police officers are going to

 

    17 have to come in and identify and move in each

 

    18 document, certainly going to take a lot longer

 

    19 than if I -- than if the plaintiff is allowed to

 

    20 continue moving in the exhibits that are listed.

 

    21 The other P exhibits I will move in, and some of

 

    22 them may be repetitive.  And if there is an

 

    23 agreement that the defendant notebook with the

 

    24 exceptions listed by the defendant, which we can

 

    25 argue later, can go in, I think it will move


 

 

                                                    49

 

 

     1 things along a lot more -- more expeditiously.

 

     2               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, we tried

 

     3 to work this all out; and we have exchanged

 

     4 e-mails.  And Mr. -- last night Mr. Paris sent

 

     5 me a long e-mail objecting to many documents;

 

     6 and so we never finished this process, you know,

 

     7 of moving evidence in.  So I just did it the

 

     8 old-fashioned way; I stood up today and moved

 

     9 evidence in.

 

    10                As to the police reports, whereas

 

    11 the police reports for me are, you know, party

 

    12 admissions or evidence of, you know, clearly

 

    13 admissible.  For them police reports are

 

    14 hearsay.  However, it may be that -- that I need

 

    15 some of these police reports in my case.  So I

 

    16 think that's what Mr. Paris is alluding to, that

 

    17 I -- I have already admitted some police

 

    18 reports, and now they're in.

 

    19                But when a police officer takes

 

    20 the stand, I don't want the police officer to

 

    21 come to the stand with any documents.  As they

 

    22 did with Tim Carter, as they, defense counsel,

 

    23 did with me and Tim Carter, they objected when I

 

    24 tried to refresh his recollection with his

 

    25 statement.  Well, they have to do the same


 

 

                                                    50

 

 

     1 thing.

 

     2                They have to lay the foundation

 

     3 with the -- for example, Officer Reinke is going

 

     4 to get on the stand.  They have to lay the

 

     5 foundation that he -- if he wants to look at his

 

     6 police report, he has to testify he once had a

 

     7 recollection of these events, his recollection

 

     8 is now impaired and so he needs his police

 

     9 report to refresh his recollection.  I -- just

 

    10 as they demanded that foundation of me, when I

 

    11 had Mr. Carter on the stand, I now demand that

 

    12 of them consistent with Rule 612.

 

    13                Now, it may be that after these

 

    14 police officers testify that we'll agree that

 

    15 these reports should come into Evidence.  May be

 

    16 that when they offer them into Evidence some of

 

    17 them, probably a good number of them, are going

 

    18 to be documents I wanted in Evidence, anyway.

 

    19 But I don't want the fact that I'm probably

 

    20 going to allow some of these documents into

 

    21 Evidence to -- to give the jury the

 

    22 misimpression that this police officer is

 

    23 testifying from recollection, when, in fact,

 

    24 they are sitting there reading the report.

 

    25                So because we couldn't reach an


 

 

                                                    51

 

 

     1 agreement last night because Mr. Paris sent me a

 

     2 very long list of objections that I just,

 

     3 frankly, wasn't able to get through, we don't

 

     4 have any sort of deal.  But what we do have is a

 

     5 recognition on both sides that an awful lot of

 

     6 these police reports I want in my case, anyway.

 

     7 And -- and we'll probably reach an agreement on

 

     8 many of them.  Many of them are already in

 

     9 Evidence as of right now.  And of course, I

 

    10 can't object to them referring to such documents

 

    11 as being in Evidence.  That's -- that's where I

 

    12 am right now because we weren't able to reach

 

    13 this -- this deal in time.

 

    14               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, you know,

 

    15 I -- the -- I have a copy of the e-mail that I

 

    16 sent to Mr. Mullin --

 

    17               MR. MULLIN:  I do too.

 

    18               MR. PARIS:  -- at 3:30 yesterday

 

    19 and 3:10 yesterday.  And we had e-mails going

 

    20 back and forth during the course of the weekend.

 

    21 If that's the position he wants to take, that's

 

    22 fine.  But if he wants to say there are

 

    23 objections to many documents, there were

 

    24 objections to documents on the basis of

 

    25 duplication.  There were objections such as the


 

 

                                                    52

 

 

     1 one we had here, a couple of minor redactions.

 

     2 There were objections to documents regarding

 

     3 Glocktalk, which you have already made a ruling

 

     4 on.  Counsel still sought to put the document

 

     5 in.  The American flag incident, Your Honor made

 

     6 a ruling on.  Still sought to put the document

 

     7 in.  The bloody tissues in Jersey City, Your

 

     8 Honor made a ruling.  Still sought to put the

 

     9 document in.

 

    10                So I had to go through each and

 

    11 every document.  I would have liked to say, "Put

 

    12 them all in"; but -- but clearly, there were

 

    13 documents that were proffered in violation of

 

    14 Your Honor's prior rulings, okay.

 

    15                In addition, those are the -- the

 

    16 most substantive objections, all right.  There

 

    17 were -- there were documents being sought -- I

 

    18 believe they were seeking to put in expert

 

    19 reports of a doctor who didn't testify.  I

 

    20 thought -- I guess I'm wrong.  It was the -- the

 

    21 CV, rather than the report, of Dr. Bursztajn.

 

    22                But for example, out of the

 

    23 entire -- they had indicated that they had no

 

    24 objection to the entire D notebook going in,

 

    25 with three exceptions, Exhibits D-302, D-305 and


 

 

                                                    53

 

 

     1 D-309, out of the entire D notebook.

 

     2                I basically made three

 

     3 objections, okay, with redactions regarding a

 

     4 reporter, Sullivan, and what Mr. Carter was

 

     5 reporting that some reporter had supposedly

 

     6 reported on.  That was one.

 

     7                Two objections to D documents

 

     8 were duplicate of a prior exhibit.

 

     9                And the third objection was with

 

    10 regard to library letter, which was just

 

    11 withdrawn.

 

    12                So out of the whole notebook,

 

    13 that's that.  There was a whole list of P

 

    14 exhibits that the plaintiff was seeking to move,

 

    15 a whole list.  This is just scratching the

 

    16 surface.  Out of that entire list I objected to

 

    17 the bloody tissues, comments of the reporter

 

    18 again, certain pages from the AG's file, et

 

    19 cetera.

 

    20                Now, all that I'm saying is that

 

    21 if we are now going to be arguing over exhibits

 

    22 later on, I think we need to have the argument

 

    23 now so that the plaintiff has their case in and

 

    24 then we can start our case and we can refer to

 

    25 documents that are already into Evidence.


 

 

                                                    54

 

 

     1                We understand that if an officer

 

     2 needs to have a document to have their

 

     3 recollection refreshed, all that I said with

 

     4 Mr. Carter, which is now being waved around like

 

     5 a flag, all that I said is, "Does he need the

 

     6 document to refresh his recollection?"  And the

 

     7 answer was, "Yes."  I said, "Fine."

 

     8                I had no problem with Dr.

 

     9 Bursztajn using his report.  I had no problem

 

    10 with their other witnesses using reports.  Had

 

    11 no problem with any of that.

 

    12                So if they want to -- if now

 

    13 there is going to be a problem with police

 

    14 officers looking at their reports, so be it.

 

    15 But so that we can determine which reports are

 

    16 already in Evidence, I think that they should

 

    17 move them in now.

 

    18               MR. MULLIN:  Well, I have no

 

    19 problem with that.  Here is the only problem.

 

    20 There is a logistical problem that we have a

 

    21 jury sitting here, we have a witness sitting out

 

    22 in the hall and we can go forward Detective

 

    23 Reinke and get him on and off the stand.

 

    24                Then, if -- then, after that --

 

    25 you know, we are under time pressure in this


 

 

                                                    55

 

 

     1 trial; and we discussed that on the record last

 

     2 week.  So I think we should just move this --

 

     3 move these witnesses forward that are here, and

 

     4 then I'll be happy to -- after Reinke we can do

 

     5 some more work and put in some of these

 

     6 exhibits.

 

     7                I -- what I got was -- on May 21

 

     8 I sent a detailed list of the evidence I wanted

 

     9 to move in.  That's May 21.

 

    10               MR. PARIS:  You know, Judge --

 

    11               JUDGE CURRAN:  You know what, with

 

    12 all due respect, let's not go back and forth.

 

    13               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, can I just

 

    14 mention something?

 

    15               MR. MULLIN:  I was in the middle

 

    16 of talking.

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  In fairness,

 

    18 Mr. Mullin was in the middle.

 

    19               MR. PARIS:  I apologize.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  There is a jury

 

    21 waiting inside.

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  I want to say, look,

 

    23 we are going to work this stuff out.  I think

 

    24 there are a lot of exhibits that defense counsel

 

    25 wants to move in that aren't a problem.  I am


 

 

                                                    56

 

 

     1 just talking about how they are moved in, when

 

     2 they are moved in.  I want the jury to hear that

 

     3 an officer doesn't have a present recollection,

 

     4 just the way they wanted --

 

     5               MR. PARIS:  That's fine.

 

     6               MR. MULLIN:  -- that Tim Carter

 

     7 didn't have a recollection.  I just want the

 

     8 foundation laid.  I don't think we are going to

 

     9 have big battles here, Your Honor, I really

 

    10 don't.

 

    11               JUDGE CURRAN:  It's really --

 

    12               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, I am doing the

 

    13 examination of Detective Reinke.  I will lay the

 

    14 foundation; I have no problem.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Fine.

 

    16               MR. PARIS:  I just want to put on

 

    17 the record we did get an e-mail on the 21st at

 

    18 10:47 in the evening.

 

    19               MS. SMITH:  And the response was

 

    20 on the 26th.

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  I got it.

 

    22 All right.  We will keep this list as the

 

    23 evidence list, and we will -- unless there is

 

    24 something else, we will bring out the jury.

 

    25                Do you have a jury?


 

 

                                                    57

 

 

     1               (Whereupon, the jury is brought

 

     2        into the courtroom.)

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  Good morning,

 

     4 Ladies and Gentlemen.  I apologize.  I want to

 

     5 thank you very much for your patience.  I know

 

     6 that you all probably know Juror Number 8 went

 

     7 through a lot to get here today, and we really

 

     8 appreciate that.

 

     9                Everybody has been away for the

 

    10 weekend, so I am going to ask counsel again to

 

    11 put your appearances on the record for the jury.

 

    12               MR. MULLIN:  Good morning, Ladies

 

    13 and Gentlemen.  Neil Mullin.  Nancy Erika Smith.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  And on

 

    15 behalf of the defense?

 

    16               MR. BEVERE:  Good morning, Ladies

 

    17 and Gentlemen.  Daniel Bevere and David Paris on

 

    18 behalf of the Town of Secaucus.

 

    19               MR. PARIS:  Good morning.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    21                Ladies and Gentlemen, you may

 

    22 remember that the plaintiff has rested and we

 

    23 are now in the defense case.  And so I will ask

 

    24 Mr. Bevere to please call your next witness.

 

    25               MR. BEVERE:  I will, Your Honor.


 

 

                                                    58

 

 

     1 He is in the hallway.  May I grab him?

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

     3               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you.

 

     4               MS. HAWKS:  Please raise your

 

     5 right hand.  Put your left hand on the Bible,

 

     6 please.

 

     7 D E T.  L T.  M I C H A E L  R E I N K E, is

 

     8      sworn by a Notary Public of the State of

 

     9      New Jersey and testifies under oath as

 

    10      follows:

 

    11               MS. HAWKS:  For the record, please

 

    12 state your full name and spell your last name,

 

    13 please.

 

    14               THE WITNESS:  Detective Lieutenant

 

    15 Reinke, R-e-i-n-k-e, Secaucus Police Department,

 

    16 Badge 99.

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Sir,

 

    18 all your testimony must be truthful and accurate

 

    19 to the best of your ability.  Do you understand?

 

    20               THE WITNESS:  Yes, Your Honor.

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Please

 

    22 give us your address for the record.

 

    23               THE WITNESS:  Residential address?

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Yes.

 

    25               THE WITNESS:  267 Prospect Street,


 

 

                                                    59

 

 

     1 Ridgewood, New Jersey, 07450.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Your

 

     3 witness.

 

     4               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you, Your

 

     5 Honor.

 

     6 DIRECT EXAMINATION BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     7        Q      Good morning, Detective.

 

     8 A      Good morning.

 

     9        Q      Where are you employed?

 

    10 A      Town of Secaucus Police Department.

 

    11        Q      And what is your rank?

 

    12 A      Detective lieutenant.

 

    13        Q      Do you work in the Detective

 

    14 Bureau?

 

    15 A      I do.

 

    16        Q      Can you give us the -- a brief

 

    17 benefit of your educational background?

 

    18 A      Yes, I graduated Secaucus High School in

 

    19 1986.  From 1986 until 1990 I attended Seton

 

    20 Hall University and graduated there with a BA in

 

    21 Criminal Justice.  At that point I applied for

 

    22 the Secaucus Police Department, was accepted and

 

    23 was hired by them.  And 1990 I attended the

 

    24 Bergen County Essex County Police Academy.

 

    25        Q      And upon your successful


 

 

                                                    60

 

 

     1 completion of your -- upon your successful

 

     2 completion of the Essex County Police Academy

 

     3 were you hired by the Secaucus Police

 

     4 Department?

 

     5 A      Correct.

 

     6        Q      And what was your initial rank?

 

     7 A      Police officer.

 

     8        Q      And at some point thereafter were

 

     9 you promoted?

 

    10 A      Yes, I was.

 

    11        Q      And when were you promoted, and

 

    12 what were you promoted to?

 

    13 A      I was promoted to sergeant at that point.

 

    14        Q      And do you recall when that was?

 

    15 A      Around 1996 maybe, give or take a year.

 

    16        Q      And at some point did you become a

 

    17 detective?

 

    18 A      Yes, in 1997 I was brought down into the

 

    19 Detective Division as a police officer.

 

    20        Q      And who determines -- what is the

 

    21 difference between a detective and a patrol

 

    22 officer?

 

    23 A      Basically, it's the same rank and level.

 

    24 It's just that at one point they ask you to --

 

    25 they assign you down to the Detective Division.


 

 

                                                    61

 

 

     1 And that would be made by the Chief of Police;

 

     2 that's his decision.

 

     3        Q      Well, what's the difference

 

     4 between what the patrol officers do, as opposed

 

     5 to the detectives?  That was my question.

 

     6 A      Okay.  Patrol officers, what they are

 

     7 going to do is they are going to drive around in

 

     8 the marked unit in the uniform.  Basically, they

 

     9 are going to handle all the day-to-day calls,

 

    10 the accidents, the requests for services,

 

    11 shopliftings, things like that.

 

    12          When you're in the Detective Division,

 

    13 you follow up, basically, on what they do.  So

 

    14 they will do the initial incident.  They will

 

    15 process that.  And then we come in and do that

 

    16 follow-up.

 

    17        Q      And have you worked in the

 

    18 Detective Bureau continuously since 1997?

 

    19 A      I have.

 

    20        Q      And when you first started to work

 

    21 in the Detective Division was your rank

 

    22 sergeant?

 

    23 A      No, it was police officer.  But when you

 

    24 go down into the Detective Division, about after

 

    25 a year they give you a detective's badge, then


 

 

                                                    62

 

 

     1 they start calling you a detective.

 

     2        Q      Okay.  So originally you were a

 

     3 patrol officer in the Detective Bureau, and then

 

     4 you become a detective?

 

     5 A      Correct.

 

     6        Q      And what was your rank when you

 

     7 first entered the Detective Bureau?

 

     8 A      Patrol officer.

 

     9        Q      Okay.  And then at some point

 

    10 thereafter did you get a promotion to sergeant?

 

    11 A      Yes.

 

    12        Q      And in April of 2004 what was your

 

    13 rank within the Detective Division?

 

    14 A      Sergeant.

 

    15        Q      And since April of 2004 have you

 

    16 received a promotion?

 

    17 A      I have.

 

    18        Q      And what were you promoted to, and

 

    19 when did you receive that promotion?

 

    20 A      I am a lieutenant now.  And that was

 

    21 about a year-and-a-half ago.

 

    22        Q      Who do you report to, Detective,

 

    23 in the Secaucus Detective Bureau?

 

    24 A      The commanding officer is Detective

 

    25 Captain John Buckley.


 

 

                                                    63

 

 

     1        Q      What is the chain of command, for

 

     2 lack of a better term, unless that is the

 

     3 correct term, in the Detective Bureau?

 

     4 A      Okay.  Well, can I -- to reverse it, it's

 

     5 the Chief of Police.  And then it would be

 

     6 Captain Buckley.  And then at that point it

 

     7 would be, if there is a lieutenant in the

 

     8 Detective Division and then a sergeant and then

 

     9 a detective.

 

    10        Q      And in April of 2004 John Buckley

 

    11 was a captain?

 

    12 A      Yes, he was.

 

    13        Q      Was he the only captain at the

 

    14 time of the Detective Bureau?

 

    15 A      Yes.

 

    16        Q      Are there any other captains in

 

    17 the Detective Bureau now aside from John

 

    18 Buckley?

 

    19 A      No.

 

    20        Q      Now, the -- I just want to talk

 

    21 about basically what, if any, type of training

 

    22 did you receive when you became a detective in

 

    23 order to become a detective?

 

    24 A      It's -- it's basically a different type

 

    25 of job because now you are getting more into the


 

 

                                                    64

 

 

     1 investigative aspect, more in depth.  So at that

 

     2 point Detective Captain Buckley starts sending

 

     3 us to in-service trainings, which can range from

 

     4 anything from statement-taking to fingerprint

 

     5 processing, arson investigation, things like

 

     6 that.

 

     7        Q      While you were in the Detective

 

     8 Bureau did you receive any, what you've referred

 

     9 to as, in-service training on bias crimes?

 

    10 A      I had.

 

    11        Q      Can you tell us about your

 

    12 training in bias crimes?

 

    13 A      Yes, bias -- the initial training was in

 

    14 the Essex County Police Academy; and that was

 

    15 taught by the academy staff.

 

    16          And then our own Department has a

 

    17 policy on bias incidents, on how we'll proceed

 

    18 with them.  Captain Buckley had gone over them

 

    19 with us additionally.

 

    20          And I had attended, I think, one or two

 

    21 other sessions -- I don't remember when they

 

    22 were -- in in-service training where that topic

 

    23 was touched.

 

    24        Q      What is Secaucus General Order

 

    25 88-2?


 

 

                                                    65

 

 

     1 A      That is procedures in responding to bias

 

     2 incidents.

 

     3        Q      Typically is the manner in which

 

     4 either patrol or detectives respond to a bias

 

     5 crime different than responding to any other

 

     6 incidents of criminal activity?

 

     7 A      It's all the same.  It's all the same.

 

     8        Q      Are there different reporting

 

     9 requirements with regard to the bias crimes?

 

    10 A      Basically, it's basically the same stuff,

 

    11 except that we would also take an additional

 

    12 step of notifying the Hudson County Prosecutor's

 

    13 Office.

 

    14        Q      Now, are you familiar generally

 

    15 with an incident that occurred in the early

 

    16 morning hours of April 25th, 2004 --

 

    17 A      I am.

 

    18        Q      -- an incident that occurred at

 

    19 the North End Firehouse?

 

    20 A      I am.

 

    21        Q      Now, Detective, when did you first

 

    22 learn or become aware that there had been an

 

    23 incident at the North End Firehouse on the

 

    24 morning of April 25th, 2004?

 

    25 A      Sunday morning at approximately 3, 3:15


 

 

                                                    66

 

 

     1 in the morning.

 

     2        Q      So that would be the morning of

 

     3 the incident?

 

     4 A      Correct.

 

     5        Q      Tell us how you were notified and

 

     6 what you were told.

 

     7 A      I was home in bed sleeping, and my phone

 

     8 had rung.  When I answered it, it was

 

     9 Sergeant -- at the time Sergeant Amodeo.  And at

 

    10 that time he advised me of what was happening --

 

    11 what had happened.

 

    12        Q      Why did Sergeant Amodeo call you?

 

    13               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, Your

 

    14 Honor.

 

    15               MR. BEVERE:  Let me --

 

    16 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    17        Q      Do you know why Sergeant Amodeo

 

    18 called you?

 

    19 A      Yes, I do.

 

    20        Q      Okay.  What was the reason?

 

    21 A      I was the on-call detective at that time.

 

    22        Q      What does that mean, to be the

 

    23 on-call detective?

 

    24 A      We're a small Police Department and we're

 

    25 very small Detective Bureau, so we can't staff a


 

 

                                                    67

 

 

     1 Detective Bureau 24 hours a day, seven days a

 

     2 week.  So on days, holidays, on weekends, there

 

     3 is no one assigned to work at times.  So there

 

     4 is always one detective on-call 24 hours, seven

 

     5 days a week.  And that's why he called me,

 

     6 because I was the person on-call that day.

 

     7        Q      And would the patrol officers be

 

     8 made aware before each shift who the on-call

 

     9 detective is?

 

    10 A      There is a schedule behind the desk, so

 

    11 there is a whole roster for that week on who

 

    12 would be on-call.

 

    13        Q      So you received a phone call from

 

    14 then Sergeant Amodeo?

 

    15 A      Correct.

 

    16        Q      And if you -- I'm sorry,

 

    17 Detective, I just want to get myself some water.

 

    18          Do you recall anything about the

 

    19 conversation you had with Sergeant Amodeo at

 

    20 that time?

 

    21 A      Yes, I can.

 

    22        Q      Can you tell us what you can

 

    23 recall?

 

    24 A      Basically, he told me there was an

 

    25 incident of harassment that he felt was biased,


 

 

                                                    68

 

 

     1 it involved the firemen and two residents that

 

     2 live next door to them.  He advised me that at

 

     3 this time everybody has been sent home,

 

     4 everybody is gone.  He said that none of the

 

     5 victims needed any medical attention.  He told

 

     6 me that he has notified the Chief of Police and

 

     7 that he has already permanently assigned a

 

     8 patrol officer to stand guard at that location.

 

     9        Q      And what, if anything, did you do

 

    10 when you received this information from Sergeant

 

    11 Amodeo?

 

    12 A      At that point my protocol would be to

 

    13 contact Detective Captain Buckley, which I did.

 

    14        Q      I'm sorry, I didn't -- I didn't

 

    15 hear you.

 

    16 A      I contacted Detective Captain Buckley as

 

    17 soon as we hung up the phone.

 

    18        Q      If you could keep your voice up a

 

    19 little bit --

 

    20 A      I'm sorry.

 

    21        Q      -- because I am having a little

 

    22 trouble hearing you.  Some doors are opening up.

 

    23 I want to make sure we can all hear you.

 

    24          And what was the nature of the

 

    25 discussion between yourself and Captain Buckley?


 

 

                                                    69

 

 

     1 A      I reiterated what Sergeant Amodeo had

 

     2 told me; and I informed him, you know, of the

 

     3 details of what he instructed me.

 

     4        Q      And what, if any, course of action

 

     5 at that point in time did Captain Buckley

 

     6 instruct you take?

 

     7 A      Well, at that point the decision was made

 

     8 by him not to respond, since everybody had

 

     9 already been cleared from the scene and that the

 

    10 next day he'll have people, you know, begin the

 

    11 investigation down at the Detective Bureau

 

    12 level.

 

    13        Q      And approximately what time was

 

    14 this?

 

    15 A      This was about 3, 3:15 in the morning.

 

    16        Q      Is it typical that 3:15 on a

 

    17 Sunday morning there would be no detectives

 

    18 working in the Police Department?

 

    19 A      There are none at all working at 3:15.

 

    20        Q      Now, at some point were you

 

    21 assigned by Captain Buckley to the follow-up

 

    22 investigation?

 

    23 A      Yes, I was.

 

    24        Q      As you are sitting here today do

 

    25 you recall when in relation to the event you


 

 

                                                    70

 

 

     1 would have been assigned?

 

     2 A      Tuesday approximately 4 p.m.

 

     3        Q      And why would that -- why is it

 

     4 that you recall that?

 

     5 A      I am off on Sundays.  I am off Mondays.

 

     6 So I work 4 p.m. until midnight Tuesdays through

 

     7 Saturdays.

 

     8        Q      Now, at that point in time, when

 

     9 you became assigned to the investigation, do you

 

    10 know if any other Secaucus detectives had

 

    11 already been assigned at that point?

 

    12 A      Yes, there was work done.

 

    13        Q      Is it typical in the Detective

 

    14 Bureau that detectives work together on

 

    15 investigation, or is that not typical?

 

    16 A      No, it's typical.

 

    17        Q      And I want to ask you a question

 

    18 about report-writing.

 

    19 A      Okay.

 

    20        Q      Do you prepare reports?

 

    21 A      I do.

 

    22        Q      What is the function of -- of --

 

    23 why does a department have you -- is it --

 

    24 strike that.  I'm sorry.  Getting a little

 

    25 tongue-tied, I apologize.


 

 

                                                    71

 

 

     1          Is it the Department's policy that you

 

     2 prepare reports?

 

     3 A      Absolutely.

 

     4        Q      All right.  And what is the

 

     5 purpose or the function of that policy?

 

     6 A      We leave a report on everything that

 

     7 happens, whether it's barking dog, a blocked

 

     8 driveway.  Our job is to document everything

 

     9 that we do.

 

    10        Q      And is it the regular practice and

 

    11 procedure of your Department to prepare reports?

 

    12 A      Yes, it is.

 

    13        Q      And do you personally prepare

 

    14 reports as part of your regular practice and

 

    15 procedure?

 

    16 A      Yes.

 

    17        Q      Now, did you prepare reports with

 

    18 respect to your involvement in the investigation

 

    19 of the events of April 25th, 2004?

 

    20 A      I did.

 

    21        Q      As you're sitting here today do

 

    22 you have any independent recollection of who you

 

    23 spoke to, what you did; or do you need to see

 

    24 those reports to refresh your recollection?

 

    25 A      I would need to see those reports.  There


 

 

                                                    72

 

 

     1 is a lot of them.

 

     2        Q      Now, I am going to start out by

 

     3 showing you a report which is marked D-14 and

 

     4 D-15.  And Detective, is it fair to say that

 

     5 anything that you did, anyone you spoke to would

 

     6 be reflected in these reports?

 

     7 A      Absolutely.

 

     8        Q      Including anything that you

 

     9 personally observed, as well as anything anyone

 

    10 told you in the course of your investigation?

 

    11 A      Absolutely.

 

    12               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, Your

 

    13 Honor, leading.

 

    14               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, these are

 

    15 foundation questions, Your Honor.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  They are

 

    17 foundation.  I'll overrule the objection, but it

 

    18 is noted on the record.  Thank you.

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you.

 

    20 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    21        Q      And do you rely -- does the

 

    22 Detective Bureau rely upon the information

 

    23 contained in these reports in determining any

 

    24 follow-up investigation?

 

    25 A      Absolutely.


 

 

                                                    73

 

 

     1        Q      Now --

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Can I interrupt

 

     3 you?  I'm sorry.  I don't know if it's

 

     4 distracting to the jury; but if there's nothing

 

     5 going to be on screen, maybe we can turn the

 

     6 computer off?  Or are you going to use it right

 

     7 now?

 

     8               MR. BEVERE:  I was going to use it

 

     9 right now.

 

    10               JUDGE CURRAN:  I'm sorry, okay.

 

    11               MR. PARIS:  Unfortunately, I have

 

    12 to get that thing a little bit warmed.

 

    13               MR. BEVERE:  I thought it was a

 

    14 very attractive, bucolic scene, Judge.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  It is.

 

    16 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    17        Q      I am going to show you, Detective,

 

    18 what's been marked, I believe it was, D-13.

 

    19               MR. MULLIN:  14 and 15.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  14 and 15.

 

    21 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    22        Q      D-14 and 15 for Identification and

 

    23 ask you --

 

    24               MR. PARIS:  Was that 13, 14, 15?

 

    25               MR. BEVERE:  No, 14 and 15.  D-14


 

 

                                                    74

 

 

     1 and D-15.

 

     2 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     3        Q      And ask you if that's a copy of a

 

     4 report that you prepared in this matter?

 

     5 A      It is.

 

     6        Q      All right.  And what is the date

 

     7 of your report?

 

     8 A      4/27/2004.

 

     9        Q      And would that have been the first

 

    10 day that you were involved in the investigation?

 

    11 A      That would have been Tuesday, when I came

 

    12 back in, yes.

 

    13        Q      Okay.  And with regard to your

 

    14 activities of that day, I want to start with the

 

    15 first paragraph of your report.  And it

 

    16 appears -- it indicates that you had a

 

    17 conversation with someone at the Hudson County

 

    18 Prosecutor's Office.  Can you tell us who you

 

    19 called and why?

 

    20 A      Yes, I called Chief Hill.

 

    21        Q      And what time was that?

 

    22 A      That was at 1600 hours, which is 4 p.m.

 

    23        Q      That would have been when you

 

    24 first came in?

 

    25 A      Yes.


 

 

                                                    75

 

 

     1        Q      And what was the purpose of your

 

     2 contacting Chief Hill at the Hudson County

 

     3 Prosecutor's Office?

 

     4 A      That was assigned to me, that detail, by

 

     5 Captain Buckley.  That was to follow up

 

     6 Detective Lieutenant Malanka's conversation with

 

     7 Mr. Robert Kickey and the response that

 

     8 Mr. Kickey gave Lieutenant Malanka.

 

     9        Q      And are you aware of what response

 

    10 was given to Lieutenant Malanka by Mr. Kickey?

 

    11 A      Yes, I was.

 

    12        Q      What was the response?

 

    13 A      Basically, Lieutenant Malanka had

 

    14 contacted the Kickey residence, looking to speak

 

    15 with Matt Kickey.  Matt wasn't home.  They had

 

    16 gotten his father, Robert.  And when he asked --

 

    17 when Lieutenant Malanka had asked to speak to

 

    18 Matt, Mr. Robert Kickey said he is not talking

 

    19 to anybody, basically.

 

    20        Q      But notwithstanding that

 

    21 conversation, you made contact with the

 

    22 Prosecutor's Office?

 

    23 A      Correct.

 

    24        Q      And what was your -- your

 

    25 intention or your purpose upon contacting the


 

 

                                                    76

 

 

     1 Prosecutor's Office?

 

     2 A      Basically, we wanted to get a

 

     3 determination by them that even though a family

 

     4 member said Matt Kickey isn't going to speak

 

     5 with us, if we would be out of order if we asked

 

     6 Matt Kickey and approached him to speak with us

 

     7 about this incident.

 

     8        Q      And did you record the

 

     9 conversation, or did you -- did you write down

 

    10 in your report the nature of the discussion you

 

    11 had with Chief Hill?

 

    12 A      I did.

 

    13        Q      Who was Chief Hill?

 

    14 A      He is the lead law enforcement officer

 

    15 for the Hudson County Prosecutor's Office.  He

 

    16 is an attorney.  He is a prosecutor.  But then,

 

    17 I guess, they promoted him and appointed him as

 

    18 Chief in the Investigative Division.

 

    19        Q      Okay.  And what was the nature of

 

    20 your discussion with Chief Hill?

 

    21 A      I advised him, basically, of -- of what

 

    22 had happened between Lieutenant Malanka and

 

    23 Mr. Robert Kickey.  And he said, basically, that

 

    24 I could still speak with Matt Kickey and

 

    25 approach him, despite what the father said.


 

 

                                                    77

 

 

     1        Q      Now, the next thing that you did

 

     2 looks like at 4:10.  What did you do at 4:10?

 

     3 A      At 4:10 I had taken -- well, two

 

     4 individuals had responded to this agency, a

 

     5 woman by the name of Kristin and her husband,

 

     6 Harry Backiel.

 

     7        Q      Do you know why they came down to

 

     8 the Detective Bureau?

 

     9 A      Yes, they were fire -- well, Harry is a

 

    10 fireman.  Kristin is his wife.  And they had

 

    11 been requested to come down to speak to us about

 

    12 the incident.

 

    13        Q      And were statements taken of

 

    14 Kristin Backiel and Harry Backiel?

 

    15 A      Yes.

 

    16        Q      And I'll get to their statements

 

    17 in a minute.  And then it appears that at

 

    18 approximately 5:00 something else was done.  Can

 

    19 you tell us about that?

 

    20 A      Yes, at 5:05 Mike Sesty came in and then

 

    21 had given us a statement about the incident.

 

    22        Q      And what was your understanding as

 

    23 to who Mike Sesty was?

 

    24 A      I believe he was another fireman up

 

    25 there.


 

 

                                                    78

 

 

     1        Q      Did you take a statement from him,

 

     2 as well?

 

     3 A      I did.

 

     4        Q      We will get to that statement in a

 

     5 minute.  It also talks, your report, about a

 

     6 phone call that you had with the Hudson County

 

     7 Assistant Prosecutor.  Who did you speak to and

 

     8 why?

 

     9 A      That was Assistant Prosecutor Don

 

    10 Gardner.

 

    11        Q      And what was the purpose of your

 

    12 speaking to Mr. Gardner?

 

    13 A      Basically, he had contacted us and

 

    14 advised us that he didn't receive any of the

 

    15 faxed copies of the -- of the incident to his

 

    16 office.  Mr. Gardner is the -- at the time I

 

    17 believe he was the head prosecutor of the bias

 

    18 incident.

 

    19        Q      Was it your understanding that the

 

    20 reports had previously been faxed?

 

    21 A      Yes.

 

    22        Q      And who did that to your

 

    23 understanding?

 

    24 A      That was Lieutenant Malanka.  And in

 

    25 fact, he actually had a receipt for that fax


 

 

                                                    79

 

 

     1 transmittal that the fax went through.

 

     2        Q      But then you sent them again at

 

     3 Mr. Gardner's request?

 

     4 A      I did.  I did.

 

     5        Q      Now, we go on to approximately

 

     6 6:00.  It looks like you had a phone call from

 

     7 Mr. Carter?

 

     8 A      Correct.

 

     9        Q      Okay.  And if you could read your

 

    10 report -- you need to read your report, that's

 

    11 fine.  Can you tell us about your conversation

 

    12 with Mr. Carter?

 

    13 A      Basically, at approximately 1800 hours,

 

    14 which is 6 p.m., I received a call from Tim

 

    15 Carter.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  I apologize.  Just

 

    17 so the record is clear, you are reading now from

 

    18 your report?

 

    19               THE WITNESS:  Yes.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  If you would

 

    21 indicate when you're reading or --

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, this

 

    23 is -- then we are going to different evidence

 

    24 rule, past recollection recorded, which the

 

    25 foundation is the witness has no recollection


 

 

                                                    80

 

 

     1 whatsoever.  If that would be established, then

 

     2 that's fine.  I don't want to interrupt us, but

 

     3 I think that foundation --

 

     4               MR. BEVERE:  That's fine.  I will

 

     5 be happy to lay the foundation.

 

     6 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     7        Q      Detective, without looking at your

 

     8 report can you tell us what was discussed

 

     9 between you and Mr. Carter?

 

    10 A      Not without looking at that report.

 

    11        Q      Okay.  And did you prepare as part

 

    12 of your report a recorded -- a written record of

 

    13 that discussion?

 

    14 A      Yes, I did.

 

    15        Q      And was that written discussion

 

    16 included -- I'm sorry, let me ask:  Was your

 

    17 report prepared at or near the time that you had

 

    18 your discussion with Mr. Carter?

 

    19 A      Yes.

 

    20        Q      And would that have been an

 

    21 accurate recitation of your discussion, when it

 

    22 was made?

 

    23 A      Absolutely.

 

    24        Q      Okay.  You can --

 

    25               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, can we


 

 

                                                    81

 

 

     1 just establish that this witness has no

 

     2 recollection of what he is about to read, so

 

     3 that's why he is reading?

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.

 

     5 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     6        Q      Do you have any recollection

 

     7 whatsoever of your discussion with Mr. Carter?

 

     8 A      I had done so much work on this case,

 

     9 without looking at the actual report for that

 

    10 specific incident I wouldn't be able to do that.

 

    11        Q      Wouldn't be able to tell us

 

    12 anything that was said?

 

    13 A      Not accurately, no.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  All right.  And I

 

    15 just would appreciate it if you would maybe

 

    16 question the witness -- there is a difference

 

    17 between looking at something to refresh your

 

    18 recollection, which often police officers do,

 

    19 and reading verbatim.  If he is going to read

 

    20 verbatim, we need that on the record, just so

 

    21 that we're all on the same track.

 

    22        Q      Do you need to read from your

 

    23 report in order to tell us what was discussed

 

    24 between you and Mr. Carter?

 

    25 A      I do.


 

 

                                                    82

 

 

     1        Q      Okay.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

     3        Q      You can go ahead and read that

 

     4 paragraph of your report.

 

     5 A      "At approximately 1800 hours I received a

 

     6 call from Tim Carter, the victim, who advised

 

     7 that as a result of this incident both he and

 

     8 Peter deVries are moving.  Mr. Carter had asked

 

     9 if" --

 

    10        Q      I'm sorry, Detective.  Let me --

 

    11 just go a little slower.  And if you could keep

 

    12 your voice up because I am having a little

 

    13 difficulty hearing you back here.

 

    14 A      "Mr. Carter had asked if we could

 

    15 contact" -- "if we could advice Chuck Snyder

 

    16 that he would be moving to" -- "to prevent

 

    17 future incidents.  Mr. Carter had also explained

 

    18 that he had been advised by others, unknown

 

    19 identities, that Secaucus Police Department

 

    20 members have family relationships with Secaucus

 

    21 Firemen.  Mr. Carter" -- "Mr. Carter had also

 

    22 said he wanted to know if any Secaucus Police

 

    23 Officers were present when this incident had

 

    24 occurred.  At that time I advised Mr. Carter

 

    25 that the Secaucus Police Department takes


 

 

                                                    83

 

 

     1 incidents seriously and asked him if he has any

 

     2 complaints with this agency.  Mr. Carter advised

 

     3 that he has no complaints but wanted to add that

 

     4 he was having problems with the SFD" --

 

     5        Q      Meaning?

 

     6 A      Secaucus Fire Department.  -- "for over

 

     7 three years.  And at least on one occasion when

 

     8 the police arrived to investigate the past

 

     9 incident the officer had described the firemen

 

    10 as being decent people."

 

    11          Mr. Carter also advised that he had

 

    12 been awake all night and did not see any police

 

    13 officers drive past his residence.  I again

 

    14 asked Mr. Carter if he had any complaints

 

    15 regarding the actions of the SPD," which is

 

    16 Secaucus Police Department, "or its members, and

 

    17 he said no."

 

    18          "I advised him that his residence has

 

    19 been placed on a priority check and I will

 

    20 ensure his residence is patrolled.  I also

 

    21 advised him not to hesitate in calling this

 

    22 agency if he requires assistance and that if he

 

    23 has any problems, that he could speak to the

 

    24 supervisor on-duty, myself or Detective Captain

 

    25 Buckley."


 

 

                                                    84

 

 

     1          "Mr. Carter had also advised that a

 

     2 neighbor of his, named Mrs. Hjelm, also had

 

     3 information regarding the incident."

 

     4          "Mr. Carter also explained that every

 

     5 Saturday morning at 430 hours a Town of Secaucus

 

     6 sanitation truck responds to the firehouse and

 

     7 dumps barrels of empty booze bottles."

 

     8          "At that time Mr. Carter's phone was

 

     9 losing power and he advised that he would call

 

    10 back later."

 

    11        Q      Okay.  Now, after you had this

 

    12 discussion with Mr. Carter, what, if any, action

 

    13 did you take in regard to Mr. Carter's concerns

 

    14 about his house being patrolled?

 

    15 A      I had gone down and checked to make sure

 

    16 his address and the incident was detailed in

 

    17 what we call a "priority book."  And it was.

 

    18        Q      All right.  And then did you

 

    19 contact anyone in the department to discuss it

 

    20 with them?

 

    21 A      Yes, Captain Rozansky.

 

    22        Q      Who is Captain Rozansky?

 

    23 A      He was the captain in the Patrol

 

    24 Division.  And he works evenings, so he is the

 

    25 evening tour supervisor.


 

 

                                                    85

 

 

     1        Q      And if you want to look at your

 

     2 report, so you can refresh your recollection as

 

     3 to the -- as to the nature of the discussion

 

     4 that you had at that time with Captain Rozansky.

 

     5 A      Yes, I advised him that -- of the

 

     6 incident and that there was a priority check and

 

     7 that the officers have to follow the check and

 

     8 ensure that the checks -- and that the

 

     9 supervisors have to ensure these checks are

 

    10 continually being done.

 

    11        Q      Now, something happened at 6:45.

 

    12 Would you tell us about that?

 

    13 A      Yes.  Another fireman responded, and I

 

    14 obtained -- well, a statement was obtained from

 

    15 him.

 

    16        Q      And who was that fireman?

 

    17 A      Michael Pepe.

 

    18        Q      Okay.  And you actually took that

 

    19 statement?

 

    20 A      Yes.

 

    21        Q      And then at 7:25?

 

    22 A      Woman by the name of Veronica Vega

 

    23 responded, and she provided me with another

 

    24 formal statement.

 

    25        Q      Now, at approximately 8:00 at


 

 

                                                    86

 

 

     1 night did you make contact with someone at the

 

     2 Hjelm residence?

 

     3 A      Yes, I did.

 

     4        Q      Okay.  And do you have a

 

     5 personal -- do you have a personal recollection

 

     6 as you are sitting here today?

 

     7 A      Yeah, basically, I had contacted the

 

     8 Hjelm residence, looking for Mrs. Hjelm.  And I

 

     9 was advised by, I think it was her son, that she

 

    10 wasn't home.

 

    11        Q      And did you leave any instructions

 

    12 with her son?

 

    13 A      To have her contact me.

 

    14        Q      And at some point did Mrs. Hjelm

 

    15 contact you?

 

    16 A      I believe she did, yes.

 

    17        Q      Well, we'll get to that in a

 

    18 minute.  Then, at approximately 8:20 did you go

 

    19 to the Hudson County Prosecutor's Office?

 

    20 A      Yes, we did.

 

    21        Q      When you say, "we did," who else

 

    22 went?

 

    23 A      My partner, Detective Sergeant Dominic

 

    24 DeGennaro.

 

    25        Q      And do you and Detective DeGennaro


 

 

                                                    87

 

 

     1 often work together?

 

     2 A      Yes, we do.

 

     3        Q      Are you on the same shift?

 

     4 A      We work -- we are the only two detectives

 

     5 on evenings, 4 to midnights, Tuesday through

 

     6 Saturday.

 

     7        Q      And that was true in -- in April

 

     8 of '04?

 

     9 A      Correct.

 

    10        Q      Can you tell us what was the

 

    11 purpose of you and Detective DeGennaro going to

 

    12 the Hudson County Prosecutor's Office and what

 

    13 happened?

 

    14 A      Firefighter Matt Kickey is a dispatcher

 

    15 at the time at that agency, so we had gone there

 

    16 to try to speak to him about the incident.

 

    17        Q      And what happened when you got up

 

    18 there?

 

    19 A      Well, when we arrived, to get into this

 

    20 particular office where he works, you have to

 

    21 ring a bell.  The public just doesn't have free

 

    22 access in there.  So when that bell was rung,

 

    23 the person who opened the door for us was Matt

 

    24 Kickey.  So at that time I asked to speak to

 

    25 Matt Kickey's supervisor, the one that was


 

 

                                                    88

 

 

     1 working.

 

     2        Q      And do you have a recollection of

 

     3 who the supervisor was?

 

     4 A      I believe it was sergeant DePascale.

 

     5        Q      Did you record that in your

 

     6 report?

 

     7 A      I believe I did, yes, yes.

 

     8        Q      And tell us about what, if any,

 

     9 discussion you had with Sergeant DePascale.

 

    10 A      Basically, Sergeant DePascale was on the

 

    11 road at the time that we went there.  A few

 

    12 seconds later Matt Kickey came back and advised

 

    13 us that Sergeant DePascale was on the phone.

 

    14          I then answered the phone and advised

 

    15 him I was there to speak to Matt Kickey about an

 

    16 incident.  I never told him what the incident

 

    17 was or anything.

 

    18          At that point I believe Sergeant

 

    19 DePascale said -- he started getting upset with

 

    20 me that we were there.  He said that he

 

    21 understood and knew of the incident and there

 

    22 was no reason, I think he said, for us to speak

 

    23 to him.

 

    24          I came back; and I advised him, "Well,

 

    25 I am here to speak to Matt Kickey about an


 

 

                                                    89

 

 

     1 incident."

 

     2          And at that time Sergeant DePascale

 

     3 started -- he was very upset with us for being

 

     4 there.

 

     5        Q      And did you have an opportunity to

 

     6 speak to Matt Kickey when you went up there that

 

     7 day?

 

     8 A      Yes, I did.

 

     9        Q      And tell us about your discussion

 

    10 with Matt Kickey.

 

    11 A      Basically, Matt Kickey -- Sergeant

 

    12 DePascale's earlier comment to me that it was --

 

    13 I think he said --

 

    14        Q      You could look at your report to

 

    15 refresh your recollection, if you need to.

 

    16 A      Sergeant DePascale initially had told me,

 

    17 even though I wasn't looking for his opinion of

 

    18 us responding to his office, that it was

 

    19 inappropriate for me to do so.  All right.  And

 

    20 then, at that time he wanted to speak to Matt

 

    21 Kickey.  That happened.

 

    22          Then I had asked him, Matt -- then that

 

    23 phone call had ended.  I then asked Matt if he

 

    24 wanted to speak to me about the incident.

 

    25          Matt then started telling me how it was


 

 

                                                    90

 

 

     1 inappropriate for me to be there and he wasn't

 

     2 going to speak to me.

 

     3        Q      And then, without going -- what

 

     4 did you and Detective DeGennaro do?

 

     5 A      We actually exited the building, and I

 

     6 immediately contacted Captain Buckley and

 

     7 advised him what was happenings.

 

     8        Q      Then, did you ever hear from Matt

 

     9 Kickey again regarding giving a statement?

 

    10 A      I don't believe so, no.

 

    11        Q      And then you have the last

 

    12 paragraph of your report talks about 2206 hours.

 

    13 What time is that?

 

    14 A      10:06 p.m.

 

    15        Q      What happened at 10:06 p.m.?

 

    16 A      At 10:06 Mr. deVries responded, and I --

 

    17 and gave me a formal statement about the

 

    18 incident.

 

    19        Q      I am going to talk to you about

 

    20 that statement in a minute.  When Mr. -- after

 

    21 Mr. deVries gave you a statement did you give

 

    22 him anything to take with him?

 

    23 A      Yes, we have a -- it's a Victims of a

 

    24 Crime packet we give him -- I gave him.  And

 

    25 basically, it -- it supplies him with a phone


 

 

                                                    91

 

 

     1 number where victims of crimes can contact and

 

     2 trying to seek some, if they need any, sort of

 

     3 help.

 

     4        Q      Is that standard to do that?

 

     5 A      Yes.

 

     6        Q      Okay.  I want to show you -- I

 

     7 will take your report back.  Thank you,

 

     8 Detective.

 

     9          I am going to show you what I have

 

    10 marked as D-18 and D-19 for Identification and

 

    11 ask you if you can tell us what those two

 

    12 documents are?

 

    13 A      Yes, D-18 is a formal statement that I

 

    14 completed of Kristin Backiel.  And D-19 is

 

    15 what's called an "SPD-71."  It's a

 

    16 Constitutional Rights Advisement/Waiver Form.

 

    17        Q      Okay.  First I want to talk about

 

    18 the procedure for taking statements.  And I

 

    19 guess the first thing I want to start is this --

 

    20 this form that you just discussed with us, what

 

    21 is the nature and the purpose of that form?

 

    22 A      Which form?

 

    23        Q      This -- I'm sorry, D-19.

 

    24 A      That form we give to anyone that's a

 

    25 potential suspect in -- in an incident.  And


 

 

                                                    92

 

 

     1 basically, all that is is we're required under

 

     2 certain rules to advise people of what their

 

     3 Constitutional rights are.  Doesn't mean they're

 

     4 being arrested.  It's just that if we think

 

     5 there might be charges pending against them,

 

     6 it's safer to give them that form, so that way

 

     7 later on they can't say that we extracted

 

     8 information out of them without advising them of

 

     9 their rights.

 

    10        Q      Okay.  And whenever you're

 

    11 interviewing someone who you believe might have

 

    12 criminal responsibility for an incident, do you

 

    13 provide them with this form and make them sign

 

    14 it?

 

    15 A      Yes, it's safer to do it that way.

 

    16        Q      Okay.  Whenever you're

 

    17 interviewing someone who you believe might have

 

    18 criminal responsibility, do you advise that

 

    19 person prior to interviewing them of their right

 

    20 to counsel and their right to remain silent?

 

    21 A      Absolutely.

 

    22        Q      And is that a requirement?

 

    23 A      Yeah, that's court rules.  And that's

 

    24 what this form does; it tells them that they

 

    25 have a right for an attorney and everything like


 

 

                                                    93

 

 

     1 that.

 

     2        Q      What that -- the purpose of that

 

     3 form, then, is a written record of the fact that

 

     4 you advised them of their right to counsel,

 

     5 right to remain silent?

 

     6 A      It is.  It even protects the police more

 

     7 because they now read it and sign off on each

 

     8 section.  So they can't say we didn't -- we

 

     9 didn't give them their rights, we didn't -- you

 

    10 know, we left out a section.  It's all on this

 

    11 form that they go down and review.

 

    12        Q      Okay.  And if you go to D-18 and

 

    13 you ask -- and before we start, as you're

 

    14 sitting here today do you have any recollection

 

    15 of what Kristin Backiel told you?

 

    16 A      I don't.

 

    17        Q      Do you need to see her statement?

 

    18 A      I would.

 

    19        Q      The first couple of questions that

 

    20 you ask -- and what we'll do is -- the first, I

 

    21 guess, four questions, can you tell us what

 

    22 those questions are?

 

    23 A      Yeah, the first one basically I'm asking

 

    24 that person did she voluntarily come to that

 

    25 Police Department.  Basically, I'm -- what I'm


 

 

                                                    94

 

 

     1 asking her is did I force her there or anything

 

     2 else?

 

     3        Q      All right.  Can you force someone

 

     4 to come down and give a statement?

 

     5 A      I can't, no.

 

     6        Q      And then the second question is?

 

     7 A      Basically I'm asking her, "Before I spoke

 

     8 to you did I advise you that you're not under

 

     9 arrest and free to leave?"

 

    10        Q      And why do you ask that question?

 

    11 A      Just so that way there is no

 

    12 misunderstandings about what their intent is.  I

 

    13 can't keep a person at headquarters unless

 

    14 they're arrested.  I can't force them there.

 

    15 They are not under any duress.  So I'm just

 

    16 making it clear to her that she can leave at any

 

    17 time.

 

    18        Q      Prior to a person being actually

 

    19 arrested and charged or arrested, are they free

 

    20 to leave at any time?

 

    21 A      Absolutely.

 

    22        Q      Would that also include being in

 

    23 the middle of a statement?

 

    24 A      Yes, yes.

 

    25        Q      And the next sentence?


 

 

                                                    95

 

 

     1 A      "And did I also provide you with a piece

 

     2 of paper explaining your Constitutional rights

 

     3 on it?"

 

     4        Q      And that would be the right to

 

     5 remain silent, the right to counsel --

 

     6 A      Yes.

 

     7        Q      -- that we just discussed?

 

     8 A      Yes.

 

     9        Q      Okay.  And then the next sentence?

 

    10 A      "And before you spoke to me did you read,

 

    11 understand and then waive your rights?"

 

    12        Q      And pursuant to the form that she

 

    13 signed, did she agree to --

 

    14 A      Yes, she did.

 

    15        Q      -- waive her rights?

 

    16 A      Yes, she did.

 

    17        Q      And then you asked her a question,

 

    18 "What can you tell me about the incident that

 

    19 happened on 4/25/04 at the North End Firehouse?"

 

    20 A      Correct.

 

    21        Q      All right.  Can you read us what

 

    22 her response was?

 

    23 A      Yes.  Her answer was, "Basically nothing.

 

    24 My husband and I went with Patty and Michelle

 

    25 Maxwell in Patty's car."


 

 

                                                    96

 

 

     1        Q      Do you know who Patty and Michelle

 

     2 Maxwell are?

 

     3 A      Patty is a fireman, and Michelle is his

 

     4 wife.

 

     5        Q      Okay.

 

     6 A      "We left the restaurant in Cliffside Park

 

     7 around 10:45 p.m.  And Patty dropped his wife

 

     8 off at her home and then dropped us off at the

 

     9 firehouse.  We then went to our home, so I could

 

    10 change.  We figured that everyone who had taken

 

    11 the bus wouldn't leave the restaurant until

 

    12 midnight, so we stayed at our house until around

 

    13 12:30.  We got to the firehouse; and the parking

 

    14 lot was filled, so we parked on the street and

 

    15 walked to the front door.  We then walked to the

 

    16 backroom, and then the cops showed up.  The cops

 

    17 took our names, and we left."

 

    18        Q      Okay.  Then you asked her another

 

    19 question, which is?

 

    20 A      I asked her, "Do you know anything about

 

    21 what had happened that caused the police to

 

    22 respond to the firehouse?"

 

    23          And she said, "No."

 

    24        Q      Okay.

 

    25               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, could we


 

 

                                                    97

 

 

     1 just have the record reflect the witness is

 

     2 reading, just so the record is clear?

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  It's

 

     4 noted on the record.

 

     5               MR. BEVERE:  Oh, sure.

 

     6 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     7        Q      And Detective, you are reading

 

     8 from the statement?

 

     9 A      I am reading, yes.

 

    10        Q      Is that because you don't have an

 

    11 independent recollection of what she said?

 

    12 A      Absolutely.

 

    13        Q      Now, I want to go down to where

 

    14 you ask the question, "How have I treated you

 

    15 today?"

 

    16          "Okay."

 

    17          And I want to know why it is that you

 

    18 ask that question?

 

    19 A      We ask that to everybody, so then, later

 

    20 on, they can't say we forced things out of them

 

    21 or anything like that.  It's a loaded question

 

    22 that we do as an investigator.  And then,

 

    23 whatever their answer is, we put that down.

 

    24        Q      With regard to the -- and then did

 

    25 Miss Backiel sign the statement?


 

 

                                                    98

 

 

     1 A      Yes, she did.

 

     2        Q      And just if you could just tell us

 

     3 basically what -- aside from advising them of

 

     4 their Constitutional rights and if they choose

 

     5 to waive them, having them sign the form, how do

 

     6 you then typically conduct an interview; and how

 

     7 does the interview become the statement?

 

     8 A      Basically what we do is we will sit down

 

     9 after we go through everything and, you know,

 

    10 find out who they are, get their names, get

 

    11 their addresses, get their phone numbers.  And

 

    12 then we ask them basic questions, what happened.

 

    13 And then, from there, once we get a pretty good

 

    14 idea what went on, then we go into a formal

 

    15 statement.  And then we ask them basically the

 

    16 same questions.

 

    17        Q      And then who -- who types up the

 

    18 statement?

 

    19 A      Whoever is taking that statement.  Hers I

 

    20 did.

 

    21        Q      Okay.  So for Kristin Backiel, you

 

    22 would have typed up that statement yourself?

 

    23 A      Yes.

 

    24        Q      How are you as a typist?

 

    25 A      Two fingers.


 

 

                                                    99

 

 

     1        Q      Okay.  In your report you also

 

     2 said that you took -- you personally took a

 

     3 statement of a Michael Sesty.  And I am going to

 

     4 show you what's been marked as D-20 and D-21 and

 

     5 ask you if you could identify these documents?

 

     6 A      Yes, I can.

 

     7        Q      Okay.  And I believe you already

 

     8 told us that Michael Sesty was a firefighter?

 

     9 A      Yes.

 

    10        Q      Do you know whether someone at the

 

    11 Detective Bureau had made contact with Michael

 

    12 Sesty, as well as with Kristin Backiel, and

 

    13 asked them to come down and give statements?

 

    14 A      Yes, someone had definitely asked them to

 

    15 come in.

 

    16        Q      But it wasn't you who did it?

 

    17 A      I don't think I did at this point because

 

    18 I would have reflected that.  This was right

 

    19 when I had first started working on that

 

    20 Tuesday.  So I'm, again, looking at this.  I

 

    21 don't remember who called, but somebody

 

    22 definitely had to have them call and asked them

 

    23 to come in before I got there; or else they

 

    24 wouldn't have been there at the time that I had

 

    25 just gotten in to work.


 

 

                                                   100

 

 

     1        Q      Okay.  And looking at D-21 from

 

     2 Michael Sesty, what is that form?

 

     3 A      That's -- again, that's that Secaucus

 

     4 Police Department-71 Constitutional Rights

 

     5 Advisement/Waiver Form.

 

     6        Q      And did Michael Sesty agree to

 

     7 waive his Constitutional rights and speak to

 

     8 you?

 

     9 A      He did.

 

    10        Q      And going to his statement, which

 

    11 would be D-20, after you ask him about the

 

    12 questions about voluntarily responding and

 

    13 Constitutional rights, you then ask him in

 

    14 your -- well, before I ask you the question, as

 

    15 you are sitting here today do you have any

 

    16 independent recollection of what Mike Sesty told

 

    17 you?

 

    18 A      I don't.  I would have to read the

 

    19 report.

 

    20        Q      You would have to read the

 

    21 statement?

 

    22 A      The statement, yes.

 

    23        Q      And could you tell us what Mike

 

    24 Sesty's response was and -- when you said, "In

 

    25 your own words tell me what happened that


 

 

                                                   101

 

 

     1 night"?

 

     2 A      Reading from his statement, "We came off

 

     3 the bus.  We went through the front door of the

 

     4 firehouse to the backroom.  I was with my date,

 

     5 Veronica Vega.  About 15 minutes later an

 

     6 officer came in and asked for my name and

 

     7 address.  I gave him that.  Then I left, which

 

     8 he asked us to do."

 

     9        Q      Then you asked him another

 

    10 question?

 

    11 A      I asked him, "What do you know regarding

 

    12 an altercation between firemen and local

 

    13 residents?"

 

    14        Q      And what was his response?

 

    15 A      His answer was, "Honestly, when the cop

 

    16 came in, he didn't explain anything to us."

 

    17        Q      Then the next question?

 

    18 A      "Did anyone explain what happened to

 

    19 you?"

 

    20        Q      And the answer?

 

    21 A      "No."

 

    22        Q      And then the next question?

 

    23 A      "Do you know what happened?"

 

    24        Q      And the answer?

 

    25 A      "No, I don't.  I left right away after


 

 

                                                   102

 

 

     1 the police" -- "after the office told me to

 

     2 leave."

 

     3        Q      Did you mean to say, "officer"?

 

     4 A      Yes, I did.

 

     5        Q      That's a typo?

 

     6 A      It is.

 

     7        Q      And then the next question?

 

     8 A      "Did you have any involvement in an

 

     9 altercation with local residents while you were

 

    10 at the firehouse?"

 

    11        Q      And the answer?

 

    12 A      "Absolutely not."

 

    13        Q      And, "Do you know who did?"

 

    14 A      And he said, "No, I don't."

 

    15        Q      Okay.  And once again, Mr. Sesty

 

    16 signed the statement?

 

    17 A      He did.

 

    18        Q      Okay.  If I can have that back.

 

    19          And then I am going to show you what is

 

    20 marked D-22 and D-23 for Identification and ask

 

    21 you what those are?

 

    22 A      That's a Secaucus Police Department

 

    23 Constitutional Rights Advisement/Waiver Form.

 

    24        Q      And that would be D what?

 

    25 A      23.


 

 

                                                   103

 

 

     1        Q      For whom?

 

     2 A      Michael Pepe.

 

     3        Q      And who -- who -- to your

 

     4 understanding who was Michael Pepe?

 

     5 A      Another fireman.

 

     6        Q      And same thing; he would have been

 

     7 called and asked to come down and give a

 

     8 statement?

 

     9 A      Yes.

 

    10        Q      And then his actual statement is

 

    11 D?

 

    12 A      22.

 

    13        Q      Okay.

 

    14               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor --

 

    15        Q      You took that statement?

 

    16               MR. MULLIN:  -- can we have a

 

    17 sidebar?

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sure.

 

    19               (Whereupon, the following sidebar

 

    20        discussion is held.)

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  I have allowed a

 

    22 couple of these documents to go in to illustrate

 

    23 how statements are taken and so on.  But at this

 

    24 point we have a witness reading statements that

 

    25 aren't his own.  They are not his past


 

 

                                                   104

 

 

     1 recollection recorded.  And so this witness

 

     2 shouldn't be sitting there reading the

 

     3 statements of other people.

 

     4                Now, that said, if they want

 

     5 to -- if they, the defense, wants to put in the

 

     6 statements of all these people that saw nothing

 

     7 and heard nothing, I'm not going to object to

 

     8 that because I'm going to close on that.  So --

 

     9 so I have no problem with this, but I don't want

 

    10 this witness to sit there and read all this

 

    11 testimony that's not his past recollection

 

    12 recorded.  It's not refreshing his -- well, if

 

    13 it's refreshing his recollection, it is

 

    14 refreshing his recollection about hearsay, that

 

    15 is, what these witnesses said.

 

    16                So I'm not at this point

 

    17 admitting, conceding that these documents should

 

    18 go into Evidence now.  I am telling the Court

 

    19 that my inclination is at some point I may make

 

    20 that concession.  But I'm not doing that now.

 

    21 And so there is no basis for this testimony.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere.

 

    23               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, I am not

 

    24 offering these statements for the truth of the

 

    25 matter being asserted.  The claim in this case


 

 

                                                   105

 

 

     1 is that Detective Bureau -- at least what I

 

     2 thought was the claim was that they didn't do

 

     3 what they were supposed to do.  And I am using

 

     4 it to show what information was provided to the

 

     5 Detective Bureau.

 

     6                I am certainly not vouching for

 

     7 the veracity or the accuracy of what was said by

 

     8 anybody to the police, including the plaintiffs.

 

     9 But this is about what the police were told by

 

    10 people.  This is about what the police were told

 

    11 and what they did in their investigation.

 

    12                And what are the -- one of the

 

    13 issues is going to be, well, the Detective

 

    14 Bureau never charged anybody with a crime.  And

 

    15 very relevant piece of information is that

 

    16 people came in and told us nothing.

 

    17                Now, whether you believe the

 

    18 people that they saw nothing or don't believe

 

    19 they saw nothing, it goes to the Detective

 

    20 Bureau's state of mind as to why nobody was

 

    21 charged with a crime between the time that the

 

    22 incident happened and the time the Attorney

 

    23 General Office said, "And guess what, Secaucus,

 

    24 you are not going to be involved at all.  We

 

    25 will decide who gets charged with a crime."


 

 

                                                   106

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  Those kind of

 

     2 issues can be addressed without his reading

 

     3 from, for instance, these two documents,

 

     4 certainly the first document, not the second.

 

     5 There are ways to do that, certainly, with

 

     6 questioning, especially because you're

 

     7 indicating you are not offering these for the

 

     8 truth of what these individuals who were

 

     9 questioned, for instance, Sesty or Pepe, said,

 

    10 just that they were investigated.

 

    11                There is lots of ways to do that.

 

    12 I wouldn't presume to interfere with your

 

    13 strategy, but at this point he can't really read

 

    14 into the record what individuals are saying just

 

    15 to indicate there was a report -- there was an

 

    16 investigation.

 

    17               MR. BEVERE:  Well, it -- it goes

 

    18 beyond that.  It goes beyond that.  Certainly,

 

    19 the fact that he took the statement goes to the

 

    20 fact that there was an investigation, whether

 

    21 it's going to be a specific criticism in this

 

    22 case as to why nobody was charged with a crime.

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  He can be

 

    24 questioned on that.  Absolutely, he can be

 

    25 questioned on that.  But he doesn't have to read


 

 

                                                   107

 

 

     1 in what the individuals who were interviewed

 

     2 said.  There is lots of ways to -- that could be

 

     3 done.

 

     4               MR. BEVERE:  See, Judge, I have to

 

     5 disagree.  I mean, I think that it is very

 

     6 relevant as to specifically what a potential

 

     7 witness or potential suspect might have told

 

     8 him.  It's very relevant as to why the Detective

 

     9 Bureau did or didn't do what they -- what the

 

    10 plaintiffs claim they should have done.  And

 

    11 therefore, it goes to -- it goes his state of

 

    12 mind, what he was told or what the Detective

 

    13 Bureau collectively was advised.

 

    14                And these statements are not

 

    15 being offered for the truth of the matter being

 

    16 asserted.  They are being offered to show what

 

    17 information was provided to the Detective

 

    18 Bureau, what information they relied upon.  And

 

    19 in that regard, you know, I don't think we have

 

    20 any hearsay issue here.  I don't see the hearsay

 

    21 issue because I am not offing the statements for

 

    22 the truth the matter.  I am not coming in here

 

    23 and saying, "By the way, Mike Sesty didn't hear

 

    24 anything and Ver" -- no, what I can say is,

 

    25 "Look, this is the in Detective Bureau's hands.


 

 

                                                   108

 

 

     1 What were they going to do?  They couldn't force

 

     2 people to talk.  They can't force people to give

 

     3 statements.  People that came down said they

 

     4 didn't hear anything."  So, I mean, here we are

 

     5 in a situation where we are being told these

 

     6 things.  And you know, this is what we're --

 

     7 we're relying upon in the course of our

 

     8 investigation.

 

     9                Now, maybe at some point in time,

 

    10 you know, somebody would have said something

 

    11 that contradicted it and -- but right now we are

 

    12 talking about what the detectives were told

 

    13 about what went on.  And that goes to their --

 

    14 to the Police Department's state of mind as to

 

    15 why nobody was charged with a crime because they

 

    16 weren't being provided with information that

 

    17 they believe was sufficient.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  So if we look at it

 

    19 that way, how is it not offered for the truth of

 

    20 what is said?  Whether or not underlying fact

 

    21 was true is not the issue.  The issue is it's

 

    22 being offered for the truth of what this witness

 

    23 says was said to him, as I see it.

 

    24               MR. BEVERE:  Well, it's -- it's

 

    25 certainly being offered as to what was told to


 

 

                                                   109

 

 

     1 him and the effect on his state of mind, but

 

     2 it's not being offered for the truth of who was

 

     3 inside, who heard --

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  But he -- don't

 

     5 be -- that would be a real stretch, anyway.

 

     6               MR. BEVERE:  But Judge, the point

 

     7 is the statements, what this has told him -- the

 

     8 portion of this case is about what the Police

 

     9 Department failed or didn't do or didn't do; and

 

    10 in that respect, what they were told by

 

    11 witnesses is very relevant and it's not hearsay.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  I understand that;

 

    13 but it is then, obviously, being presented for

 

    14 the truth of what was said by this witness or --

 

    15 just take this -- just take Pepe -- what Pepe

 

    16 said to --

 

    17               MR. PARIS:  But this witness is

 

    18 here.

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  No, no, he is not

 

    20 vouching for the veracity of what Pepe said.

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  I understand he is

 

    22 here.

 

    23               MR. BEVERE:  He heard it.

 

    24               MR. PARIS:  Lieutenant rank is

 

    25 here.


 

 

                                                   110

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  We go back to there

 

     2 are other ways to address it.

 

     3               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor.

 

     4               MR. PARIS:  Has recorded -- he has

 

     5 recorded --

 

     6               JUDGE CURRAN:  I'm sorry.

 

     7               MR. PARIS:  -- statements

 

     8 contemporaneously with when they were given,

 

     9 okay.  There may also be an issue with regard to

 

    10 his own credibility.  The fact that he made the

 

    11 statement, the fact that here is the document,

 

    12 here is what we were told, you can go after him

 

    13 on his credibility.  But when he has a document,

 

    14 that's why the document, itself, is evidentiary,

 

    15 to be able to say, "And did he put it down on a

 

    16 piece of paper, and did the witness sign it?"

 

    17 "Yes, here it is."  So the document, itself, is

 

    18 important to go in.  There is nothing wrong with

 

    19 it.

 

    20                If they want to question, "Do you

 

    21 recall exactly what Miss Vega said to you

 

    22 without reading her statement" --

 

    23               MR. BEVERE:  Which I think I did

 

    24 say.

 

    25               MR. PARIS:  Which I thought the


 

 

                                                   111

 

 

     1 foundation had been laid.  That's one thing.

 

     2 But just to say no, you can't put in a statement

 

     3 when a statement is crucial as to what his state

 

     4 of mind was --

 

     5               MS. SMITH:  His state of mind was

 

     6 that he believed the statement, that it was

 

     7 true.

 

     8               MR. BEVERE:  No, that's not --

 

     9 that's not true.  That's not true.

 

    10               JUDGE CURRAN:  He took it as true.

 

    11 Or else, if he didn't take it as true, then he

 

    12 would have had other things to do.

 

    13               MS. SMITH:  Right.

 

    14               MR. PARIS:  He didn't make a

 

    15 judgment as to whether it was true.  This is

 

    16 what he had.

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  With all due

 

    18 respect, if he didn't make a judgment, where

 

    19 does the argument go that they did what they

 

    20 could to investigate?  And if people said, "No,

 

    21 I didn't do anything," "No, I wasn't there,"

 

    22 "No, I didn't see anything," there was no place

 

    23 else for them to go.

 

    24               MR. PARIS:  This is what he had.

 

    25               MR. BEVERE:  But this -- this is


 

 

                                                   112

 

 

     1 what -- the point is that this is what he had to

 

     2 go on.  And the question is going to be:  If you

 

     3 are doing an investigation and there is going to

 

     4 be a critique that you that you didn't make an

 

     5 arrest of somebody, one of you -- the reasons

 

     6 you didn't make an arrest is because none of the

 

     7 witnesses were able to say, yeah, he did it, he

 

     8 did it, he did it, he did it.  So he is not

 

     9 getting information he needs to make an arrest.

 

    10               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  But the

 

    11 basis for that argument is he believed that what

 

    12 those witnesses were saying was truthful.  He

 

    13 was not --

 

    14               MS. SMITH:  Or else he could have

 

    15 charged them.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  He was not saying,

 

    17 "Give me a break; I know you were out in the

 

    18 parking lot" or -- I mean, it is certainly being

 

    19 offered for that purpose.

 

    20               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, and I -- I

 

    21 could not disagree more that's the purpose it's

 

    22 being offered for.  I don't think this detective

 

    23 is vouching for the truth of --

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.

 

    25               MR. BEVERE:  Of --


 

 

                                                   113

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  Then, if we

 

     2 look at it the other way, if he didn't believe

 

     3 them, because it's just as likely, then, that he

 

     4 didn't believe them, what more did he do?

 

     5               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, listen, I -- I

 

     6 understand what you are saying.  And here --

 

     7 this -- this detective -- in fact, the entire

 

     8 Detective Bureau is in a position where they

 

     9 have this investigation for limited period of

 

    10 time and they're trying to get information.

 

    11                Now, if somebody else came in

 

    12 later on and said, "My" -- "Yeah, I saw Mike

 

    13 Pepe in that parking lot," then you would bring

 

    14 Mike Pepe back in and say, "Mr. Pepe, we got

 

    15 somebody, can't tell you who, who put you at the

 

    16 scene; and you lied to us.  Now, read your Fifth

 

    17 Amendment rights" -- blah, blah -- "you want to

 

    18 come clean, we can take this thing further."

 

    19                So the point here is that they

 

    20 are -- they are relying upon information that

 

    21 comes in as to where this information is going,

 

    22 who they're going to interview, who they're

 

    23 going to talk to.  I mean -- and it -- it all --

 

    24 it's nothing to do with them -- him saying, "Oh,

 

    25 I believe this person.  I believe that person."


 

 

                                                   114

 

 

     1 There is nothing to do -- it's a question of

 

     2 what -- information coming in and what can I do

 

     3 about that at this point in time.

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  But then you can't

 

     5 have him read it into the record.  There are

 

     6 other ways to address that question.  But that's

 

     7 back to where we were before.  Giving you that

 

     8 argument, okay, fine, there are ways you can

 

     9 address it; but you can't address it by reading

 

    10 it -- by having him read into the record, "Sam

 

    11 Smith said this to me."  You just can't; it's

 

    12 just not proper.

 

    13                Okay.  I am going to -- I will

 

    14 note your strong objection on the record.

 

    15               MR. BEVERE:  It's very --

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  Why don't we let

 

    17 the jury take their morning break and, you know,

 

    18 then we'll come back.  Okay.  Thank you.

 

    19               (Whereupon, sidebar discussion is

 

    20        concluded.)

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  Ladies and

 

    22 Gentlemen, if you would like to take the morning

 

    23 break, if you would be back in 15 minutes, we'd

 

    24 appreciate it.

 

    25                Go off the record.  Thank you.


 

 

                                                   115

 

 

     1               COURT CLERK:  Off the record.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

     3               (Whereupon, the jury is excused.)

 

     4               (Whereupon, a brief recess is

 

     5        taken.)

 

     6               COURT CLERK:  On the record.

 

     7               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Mr.

 

     8 Bevere.

 

     9               MR. BEVERE:  Yes, the only other

 

    10 point I would make, Your Honor, is this.  This

 

    11 morning we moved into Evidence the statements of

 

    12 Richie Johnson and three statements of Frank

 

    13 Walters.  So there are statements to the police

 

    14 that are in Evidence in this case.  So I

 

    15 would -- I would argue that to the extent that

 

    16 the police were provided with information and

 

    17 relied and considered upon that information in

 

    18 the course of the investigation, I -- actually,

 

    19 just repeat what I said earlier.  I want to note

 

    20 for the record the statements of Richie Johnson

 

    21 and Frank Walters came into Evidence this

 

    22 morning without objection.

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  Judge, obviously,

 

    24 this is a huge difference between what comes in

 

    25 in my case as party admissions or statements by


 

 

                                                   116

 

 

     1 employees made within the scope or agents made

 

     2 within the scope in the defense case.  So we

 

     3 have to analyze this from the standpoint of

 

     4 defense case, which is what is this other than

 

     5 hearsay.  These aren't party admissions.  They

 

     6 are just hearsay.

 

     7                Now, counsel made the point he

 

     8 should be allowed to this ask this witness, you

 

     9 know, about his state of mind, he is

 

    10 interviewing these people, he is not getting

 

    11 anywhere.  That is fair game.  I think Your

 

    12 Honor indicated that did he learn anything?  Did

 

    13 anybody admit anything?

 

    14                And the witness is here.  But you

 

    15 know, it's okay.  He is an experienced police

 

    16 officer.  I am sure he has heard these arguments

 

    17 before.

 

    18                So, Your Honor, I don't have any

 

    19 problem with them asking this witness those sort

 

    20 of questions.  The case law is -- is clear that

 

    21 you can't -- you can't use a witness just to get

 

    22 in hearsay testimony.  I don't have a way to

 

    23 cross-examine these people whose -- these

 

    24 lengthy statements are being read.  I allowed a

 

    25 few just to show the process of taking a


 

 

                                                   117

 

 

     1 statement.

 

     2                So, Your Honor, I think where I

 

     3 believe you were heading or what your ruling was

 

     4 all right, which is you can't just read these

 

     5 witness statements; but he can talk about state

 

     6 of mind, having interviewed them.  I think

 

     7 that's the line that has to be drawn.

 

     8               JUDGE CURRAN:  Which is what I

 

     9 thought I said at sidebar; but I, obviously,

 

    10 didn't say it totally.

 

    11                With all due respect, Mr. Bevere,

 

    12 I think, unless there is something different

 

    13 that you want to add --

 

    14               MR. BEVERE:  Yeah, I want to say,

 

    15 first of all, I disagree that what I'm doing

 

    16 here is putting in hearsay.  It's not being

 

    17 offered for the truth of the matter being

 

    18 asserted.  I can't state that enough.  It's not

 

    19 being offered for truth of the matter being

 

    20 asserted.

 

    21                With regard to this witness'

 

    22 state of mind or the detective -- information

 

    23 that was provided to the Detective Bureau in

 

    24 general, which they relied upon, I mean, I

 

    25 understand Your Honor's ruling is you don't want


 

 

                                                   118

 

 

     1 me to have him read from the statement; but I

 

     2 think I need to ask him if he asked them.  Did

 

     3 you ask Veronica Vega, did she hear anything?

 

     4 Did you ask her, did she see anything?  What did

 

     5 she tell you?  Did you ask her where she was?

 

     6 What did she tell you?

 

     7               JUDGE CURRAN:  And what's the

 

     8 point of asking -- what's the point of asking

 

     9 those questions?

 

    10               MR. BEVERE:  Because it goes to

 

    11 what information the Detective Bureau had to

 

    12 base their investigation on.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  Exactly.

 

    14               MR. BEVERE:  That's what it comes

 

    15 down to.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  And it's offered

 

    17 for the truth of what information they had, not

 

    18 the underlying truth of what the people said.

 

    19 If he had -- you know, to take it to extreme, if

 

    20 he had asked Mr. Snyder, Sr. or Jr. but Snyder,

 

    21 "Were you there that night" and it was just left

 

    22 that way, that would be offered for the truth of

 

    23 what Mr. Snyder told him and what he did or then

 

    24 didn't do to follow up.  That's exactly why it's

 

    25 offered for the truth of what they said to him,


 

 

                                                   119

 

 

     1 having -- the truth that this is what they said

 

     2 to him and this is what he believed.

 

     3               MR. BEVERE:  But -- but --

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  Not the underlying

 

     5 truth as to whether or not they lied.  They

 

     6 could have been lying to him, but it's offered

 

     7 for the truth of this is what they said to him.

 

     8               MR. BEVERE:  But -- but Judge, the

 

     9 witness is allowed to tell us what it was that

 

    10 was told to him, as long as he is not offering

 

    11 it to show the truth of the content.  In other

 

    12 words, if Mr. Snyder said to him, "I wasn't

 

    13 there that night" and I wanted to offer that

 

    14 statement to this witness to prove that Snyder

 

    15 wasn't there that night, that would be hearsay.

 

    16 But if I wanted to use that statement to show

 

    17 that this witness didn't have a basis to arrest

 

    18 Snyder because he said he wasn't there, that's

 

    19 not being offered for the truth of the matter

 

    20 being asserted because he is not vouching for

 

    21 Snyder's credibility.

 

    22                If someone came in and

 

    23 contradicted it and said he was there that

 

    24 night, he was there that night, then there would

 

    25 be things that this detective could do.  But


 

 

                                                   120

 

 

     1 we're not offering it for the truth of who was

 

     2 inside, who was outside.

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  No, it's being

 

     4 offered for truth of this is the basis on which

 

     5 the detectives made their decisions and

 

     6 proceeded.

 

     7               MR. BEVERE:  Right, Judge.  And my

 

     8 understanding, that is not -- that is not

 

     9 hearsay because I am not offering it for the

 

    10 truth of the content of the statement.  In other

 

    11 words, I am -- I am not here to offer the truth

 

    12 of what declared is saying.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  I understand.

 

    14               MR. BEVERE:  I am offering it to

 

    15 show what was told to this witness and which he

 

    16 relied upon.

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  But you're offering

 

    18 it for the truth of -- because this is the kind

 

    19 of case that it is and because it is

 

    20 fact-sensitive, you are offering it for the

 

    21 truth of this is what was said to this witness,

 

    22 correct?

 

    23               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, I'm offering

 

    24 it for the fact that, yes, this is what was told

 

    25 to this witness.  But that's not hearsay.


 

 

                                                   121

 

 

     1 Hearsay would be if I was offering it for the

 

     2 truth of what was being said by the witness.

 

     3               MR. PARIS:  Can I just try to

 

     4 clarify, just so I can clarify on behalf of the

 

     5 defense?  Is Your Honor -- just so I understand,

 

     6 Your Honor is allowing the witness to say, "This

 

     7 is what I was provided"; but you are just not

 

     8 allowing him to read verbatim the statements?

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  A, he is not going

 

    10 to be able to read verbatim.  And B, depending

 

    11 on the questions and how they're asked, he can

 

    12 exactly be asked about his state of mind.  He

 

    13 can be asked about what is on --

 

    14               MR. PARIS:  Information?

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  And what was the

 

    16 basis for his decision?  That's what I said all

 

    17 along.  He just can't do it this way.  I'll note

 

    18 the continuing objection.

 

    19                Okay.  Shall we bring out the

 

    20 jury?

 

    21               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, can I talk to

 

    22 Mr. Paris?

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sure.  We will stay

 

    24 off -- go off the record.  Thank you.

 

    25               COURT CLERK:  Off the record.


 

 

                                                   122

 

 

     1               (Whereupon, a discussion is held

 

     2        off the record.)

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  Back on the record.

 

     4 We will bring out the jury, thank you.

 

     5               COURT CLERK:  Thank you.

 

     6               MS. HAWKS:  Jurors are

 

     7 approaching.

 

     8               (Whereupon, the jury is brought

 

     9        into the courtroom.)

 

    10               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Sir,

 

    11 I'm required to remind you that you are sill

 

    12 under oath.

 

    13               THE WITNESS:  Yes, Your Honor.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Mr.

 

    15 Bevere.

 

    16               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you, Your

 

    17 Honor.

 

    18 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    19        Q      I'm sorry, Detective, you have a

 

    20 statement and a waiver in front of you?  Whose

 

    21 is that?

 

    22 A      I do.  Michael Pepe's.

 

    23        Q      Okay.  And if I asked this before

 

    24 the break, I apologize.  Mr. Pepe voluntarily

 

    25 came down to the Department?


 

 

                                                   123

 

 

     1 A      He did.

 

     2        Q      And did you take a statement from

 

     3 him?

 

     4 A      I did.

 

     5        Q      And did you ask him to -- did you

 

     6 read him his Constitutional rights?

 

     7 A      I provided him with that SPD-71

 

     8 Constitutional Rights Advisory Form which

 

     9 explains that all to him.

 

    10        Q      And did he sign it?

 

    11 A      He did.

 

    12        Q      And did you ask any questions

 

    13 about the events of that night?

 

    14 A      I did.

 

    15        Q      Now, did Mr. Sesty tell you

 

    16 whether he had any information about what had

 

    17 happened that night?

 

    18 A      Mr. Pepe?

 

    19        Q      Yes.  You can look -- don't read

 

    20 the statement --

 

    21 A      Understood.

 

    22        Q      -- but you can look over the

 

    23 statement.

 

    24 A      Can you repeat the question about Pepe?

 

    25        Q      My question to you was:  Did


 

 

                                                   124

 

 

     1 Mr. Pepe -- talking about Sesty or Pepe?

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  It's up to you.

 

     3 You were on -- I'm sorry.

 

     4               MR. BEVERE:  I think I'm

 

     5 vacillating between Sesty and Pepe.

 

     6               JUDGE CURRAN:  The 71 that was

 

     7 last --

 

     8               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, I will look at

 

     9 the statement; it will make it much easier.

 

    10 Pepe.  Okay.  I apologize.  They sound the same.

 

    11 I was --

 

    12 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    13        Q      Okay.  Did Mr. Pepe provide you

 

    14 with any information that led you to conclude or

 

    15 to be able to conclude as to who did or said

 

    16 what on that night?

 

    17 A      No, he didn't.

 

    18        Q      Did Mr. Pepe tell you whether he

 

    19 had any knowledge of the incident?

 

    20 A      He did.

 

    21        Q      What did he tell you?

 

    22 A      He had no idea.

 

    23        Q      Moving on to -- I'm sorry,

 

    24 Mr. Pepe signed his statement?

 

    25 A      He did.


 

 

                                                   125

 

 

     1        Q      I believe the next statement that

 

     2 we talked about was that of Mr. deVries.  You

 

     3 took -- oh, I'm sorry, I missed one.  I am going

 

     4 to show you D-24 and D-25.  Can you tell us what

 

     5 those are, please?

 

     6 A      Yes, D-25 is, again, that SPD-71

 

     7 Constitutional Rights Advisement Form.  And D-24

 

     8 is a formal statement from Veronica Vega.

 

     9        Q      And what was your understanding as

 

    10 to who Veronica Vega was?

 

    11 A      She was a girlfriend, I believe, of

 

    12 Michael Pepe.

 

    13        Q      And did you have an understanding

 

    14 of whether she was present at the North End

 

    15 Firehouse that night?

 

    16 A      Yes, she was at that function, yes.

 

    17        Q      And did Miss Vega to your

 

    18 knowledge come to the Department voluntarily to

 

    19 give a statement?

 

    20 A      She did.

 

    21        Q      And did you ask her to read the

 

    22 Constitutional rights form and have her sign it?

 

    23 A      I did.

 

    24        Q      And did she agree to waive those

 

    25 rights and speak to you?


 

 

                                                   126

 

 

     1 A      She did.

 

     2        Q      Did Miss Vega give you any

 

     3 information upon which you were able to conclude

 

     4 who did what on that evening?

 

     5 A      No, she didn't.

 

     6        Q      Did Miss Vega tell you whether she

 

     7 had any knowledge of what happened?

 

     8 A      She did.

 

     9        Q      What was her response?

 

    10 A      That she had no information, basically.

 

    11        Q      You also took statement of Peter

 

    12 deVries --

 

    13 A      I did.

 

    14        Q      -- that night?  Okay.  I want to

 

    15 talk about that for a second.  If I can have

 

    16 Miss Vega's statement.  I'm sorry, I meant to

 

    17 ask you, Miss Vega signed her statement?

 

    18 A      She did.

 

    19        Q      I am going to show you what's been

 

    20 marked as D-27 and D-28 and ask you if you can

 

    21 identify that?

 

    22 A      Yes, I can.

 

    23        Q      And what is that?

 

    24 A      That's Mr. deVries' formal statement.

 

    25        Q      All right.  Did you personally


 

 

                                                   127

 

 

     1 take Mr. deVries' statement?

 

     2 A      I did.

 

     3        Q      Okay.  You did not or did you ask

 

     4 Mr. deVries to sign a Constitutional rights

 

     5 waiver?

 

     6 A      No, I did not.

 

     7        Q      Why would that be?

 

     8 A      He is the -- our victim.

 

     9        Q      And is it the policy not to have

 

    10 victims sign Constitutional rights wavers?

 

    11 A      Absolutely.

 

    12        Q      Now, with regard to the statement

 

    13 of Mr. deVries, does the statement indicate on

 

    14 what time you began your interview with

 

    15 Mr. deVries?

 

    16 A      Yes, it does.

 

    17        Q      What time was that?

 

    18 A      2206.

 

    19        Q      Which would be what time?

 

    20 A      10:06 p.m.

 

    21        Q      Does Mr. deVries' statement

 

    22 indicate at what time he signed his statement?

 

    23 A      Yes, it does.

 

    24        Q      What time did he sign his

 

    25 statement?


 

 

                                                   128

 

 

     1 A      10:45 p.m.

 

     2        Q      Okay.

 

     3               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, can we

 

     4 have a brief sidebar?

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sure.

 

     6               (Whereupon, the following sidebar

 

     7        discussion is held.)

 

     8               MR. MULLIN:  The defendants made

 

     9 an in limine to exclude all references to prior

 

    10 noise complaints and drinking complaints, and I

 

    11 just realized this has a question and answer on

 

    12 that question.  And the answer is, "Because of

 

    13 prior noise complaints that we have made and Tim

 

    14 actually going outside asking them to be quiet

 

    15 during their drunken brawls."  Your Honor

 

    16 granted that motion, so I didn't have Tim Carter

 

    17 or Peter deVries testify about that.  So that,

 

    18 obviously, has to be redacted from this

 

    19 document.  Shouldn't be shown.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  What line?

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  That's -- I will hold

 

    22 the document up, Your Honor.  It is the question

 

    23 and answer.

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  Mr. Bevere.

 

    25               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, I -- you know,


 

 

                                                   129

 

 

     1 we may have to check the record.  My

 

     2 understanding was he did read that.  I thought

 

     3 he did read it.  But I don't -- as we are

 

     4 standing here right now, but I thought -- I

 

     5 thought that he did read that as part of his

 

     6 statement.

 

     7               MR. MULLIN:  We could check that.

 

     8 I don't recall.

 

     9               MS. SMITH:  There is other -- lots

 

    10 of other evidence of noise and drinking and

 

    11 drunkenness complaints that we have not put in

 

    12 in our case because of your in limine ruling.

 

    13               MR. MULLIN:  If it came in

 

    14 inadvertently -- if it came in inadvertently

 

    15 without objection from the defendants, so be it.

 

    16 I don't recall one way or the other.  But I'm

 

    17 objecting now.

 

    18               MR. BEVERE:  I won't have him -- I

 

    19 won't have him read that portion of his

 

    20 statement.

 

    21               MR. PARIS:  Then I won't put it up

 

    22 there.

 

    23               MR. BEVERE:  That's fine.  We

 

    24 won't put it up, fine.  Thanks.

 

    25               (Whereupon, sidebar discussion is


 

 

                                                   130

 

 

     1        concluded.)

 

     2 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     3        Q      Okay.  I apologize, Detective.  I

 

     4 think the last question I asked you was what

 

     5 time Mr. deVries signed this statement?

 

     6 A      Yes.

 

     7        Q      What time was that?

 

     8 A      10:45 p.m.

 

     9        Q      Okay.  Can you tell us the process

 

    10 or the procedure that you used to take

 

    11 Mr. deVries' statement?

 

    12 A      It's the same as we do anyone else.  When

 

    13 a person first comes in, we'll sit down with

 

    14 them, get their name, their address, get a basic

 

    15 idea of what went on there, especially since I

 

    16 wasn't present at the time.  We're only going by

 

    17 what people -- the information that we're

 

    18 bringing in.  So we will get a brief idea what's

 

    19 going on, and then we get right into asking him

 

    20 the questions and then typing his responses.

 

    21        Q      All right.  So did you personally

 

    22 type Mr. deVries' statement?

 

    23 A      I did.

 

    24        Q      Okay.  Was that with your two

 

    25 fingers?


 

 

                                                   131

 

 

     1 A      It was with two fingers.

 

     2        Q      Now, did you audiotape or

 

     3 videotape your interview with Mr. deVries?

 

     4 A      I did not.

 

     5        Q      And was it the policy of the

 

     6 Secaucus Police Department at that time to audio

 

     7 or videotape interviews with victims?

 

     8 A      No.

 

     9        Q      Is it the policy today?

 

    10 A      No, it's not.

 

    11        Q      Do we audio or -- does -- the Town

 

    12 of Secaucus Detective Bureau, do we audio or

 

    13 video any statements today?

 

    14 A      Yes, we do.

 

    15        Q      And under what circumstances do we

 

    16 do that?

 

    17 A      Only on suspects, basically.

 

    18        Q      Okay.  So the -- would that be an

 

    19 audio or video?

 

    20 A      It's both.

 

    21        Q      It's both?

 

    22 A      It's both.  And we also type it.

 

    23        Q      And you do a typed statement, as

 

    24 well?

 

    25 A      At the same time, yeah.


 

 

                                                   132

 

 

     1        Q      Well, why is it the policy

 

     2 currently, if you know, that we audio and video

 

     3 suspects' statements?

 

     4 A      About a year ago the Hudson County

 

     5 Prosecutor's Office required that.  They advised

 

     6 us from that point on any time we'd take a

 

     7 suspect's statement, we're going to audio and

 

     8 video it.

 

     9        Q      Okay.  And do you have an

 

    10 understanding as to why they want that done?

 

    11 A      I guess that way, when it goes to trial,

 

    12 the suspect can't say we altered anything or

 

    13 changed anything.

 

    14        Q      In other words, when the person is

 

    15 giving a confession --

 

    16 A      Correct.

 

    17        Q      -- you want a video recordation of

 

    18 that confession for court?

 

    19 A      Correct.

 

    20        Q      But today is it the policy of the

 

    21 department to audio or video witness or victims'

 

    22 statements?

 

    23 A      We don't do that, no.

 

    24        Q      Now, with regard to Mr. deVries

 

    25 there were questions that you asked as to


 

 

                                                   133

 

 

     1 whether or not he could identify anyone

 

     2 involved?

 

     3 A      Correct.

 

     4        Q      And as you're sitting here today

 

     5 do you have a recollection of what, if anything,

 

     6 Mr. deVries indicated to you about whether he

 

     7 could identify people or not?

 

     8 A      He said he could not.

 

     9        Q      Did the issue of a voice

 

    10 recognition come up with regard to Mr. deVries?

 

    11 A      No, it did not.

 

    12        Q      Did you ask him if he could

 

    13 recognize anyone by voice?

 

    14 A      I asked him, "Can you recognize anyone

 

    15 involved in the incident?"

 

    16        Q      But did you ask him --

 

    17               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, Your

 

    18 Honor.  Can we be heard sidebar?

 

    19               (Whereupon, the following sidebar

 

    20        discussion is held.)

 

    21               MR. BEVERE:  Was going to be more

 

    22 specific in my next question, but we can do the

 

    23 objection.

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, this is a

 

    25 witness who testified that he had absolutely no


 

 

                                                   134

 

 

     1 present recollection of what was in his report

 

     2 and so he read most of his report.  Now he is

 

     3 purporting to have a recollection of some

 

     4 conversation that is most definitely not in the

 

     5 original, underlying report that this

 

     6 examination started with.  There is nothing

 

     7 about voice recognition.  There is nothing about

 

     8 asking him whether he could or could not

 

     9 recognize according to voice.  So I ask that all

 

    10 this be stricken.

 

    11                It's -- it's completely

 

    12 inconsistent with what he said before, and I

 

    13 don't understand the foundation for it.  This is

 

    14 a witness who has -- that is really my

 

    15 objection, is lack of foundation because this

 

    16 witness testified he has no present recollection

 

    17 of what's in his report.  So, therefore, how

 

    18 could he possibly be recalling something?  And

 

    19 everything has to have a foundation.  He is not

 

    20 competent to testify about this.

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere.

 

    22               MR. BEVERE:  Well, I did show him

 

    23 the statement and have him look at the

 

    24 statement.  I had him -- not his statement.  I

 

    25 showed him Mr. deVries' statement, had him look


 

 

                                                   135

 

 

     1 at Mr. deVries' statement and identify it.  I

 

     2 could certainly ask him if he has any

 

     3 recollection as he is sitting here today of

 

     4 anything that Mr. deVries said while they were

 

     5 in the interview room.

 

     6               MR. MULLIN:  Wait.  I am talking

 

     7 about the original police report that this

 

     8 gentleman wrote where he talks about

 

     9 interviewing deVries.  And he has testified that

 

    10 he had no present recollection and therefore had

 

    11 to read this report.  So therefore, there is no

 

    12 foundation for him now testifying about his

 

    13 recollections about what happened when he

 

    14 interviewed Peter deVries.  He testified he has

 

    15 no recollection.  There is no foundation for

 

    16 this testimony.  And to the extent he has

 

    17 ventured into it, it should be stricken.

 

    18               MR. BEVERE:  I will withdraw the

 

    19 question and move on.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  Thank you.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Another

 

    23 one?  You ask that it be stricken.  At this

 

    24 point I don't -- well, I'll listen to the

 

    25 arguments about why it should be stricken.  I


 

 

                                                   136

 

 

     1 understand the basic argument, but my concern is

 

     2 that I'll over emphasize it inadvertently.

 

     3               MR. MULLIN:  That is a problem.

 

     4 That is the problem I have been put in.  So I

 

     5 understand your ruling, and we'll move on.

 

     6               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you, Judge.

 

     7 We'll move on.

 

     8               (Whereupon, sidebar discussion is

 

     9        concluded.)

 

    10 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    11        Q      Okay.  Detective, if I could have

 

    12 the statement back, please.

 

    13 A      Sure.

 

    14        Q      Thank you.  Detective, I'm going

 

    15 to show you what has been marked as D-33 for

 

    16 Identification and ask you if you could identify

 

    17 that for the record?

 

    18 A      That's a supplemental police report I had

 

    19 left on 4/28 of '04.

 

    20        Q      Okay.  And in that supplemental

 

    21 police report do you list the things that you

 

    22 did on 4/28 and the times that you did them?

 

    23 A      Yes.

 

    24        Q      Okay.  And as you are sitting here

 

    25 today, without looking at that statement can you


 

 

                                                   137

 

 

     1 tell us what you did on 4/28 and the times that

 

     2 you did them?

 

     3 A      Not exactly, no.

 

     4        Q      Do you need to look at your report

 

     5 to refresh your recollection as to what you did?

 

     6 A      I would.

 

     7        Q      Okay.  4/38 -- I'm sorry, 4/28/04

 

     8 it says, "1340 hours."  What time would that be?

 

     9 A      That's 1:40 p.m.

 

    10        Q      And at that point what did you do

 

    11 at 1:40 p.m. on 4/28?

 

    12 A      Taken a formal statement from Richard

 

    13 Johnson.

 

    14        Q      Now, I have a question for you.

 

    15 You said 1:40 hours?

 

    16 A      Yes.

 

    17        Q      And my understanding was at the

 

    18 time you were working from 4 to midnight?

 

    19 A      Correct.

 

    20        Q      All right.  Do you know why you

 

    21 would have -- do you remember why -- as you are

 

    22 sitting here today do you have an understanding

 

    23 as to why you would have taken a statement at

 

    24 1:40, if your hours were 4 to midnight?

 

    25 A      We had changed our hours to try to get


 

 

                                                   138

 

 

     1 everybody in and obtain interviews from people.

 

     2        Q      And at whose instruction or

 

     3 direction would you have taken Mr. Johnson's

 

     4 statement?

 

     5 A      Captain Buckley's .

 

     6        Q      And at 1523 hours -- what did you

 

     7 do at 1523 hours?  And by the way, would that be

 

     8 3:23?

 

     9 A      P.m., yes.

 

    10        Q      Okay.  And what did you do at that

 

    11 time?

 

    12 A      Chief Walters came in and gave me a

 

    13 statement about the incident.

 

    14        Q      Okay.  And then what did you do?

 

    15 A      And then, at 3:52 p.m., 1552 hours, Katya

 

    16 Gonzalez came in and gave a formal statement.

 

    17        Q      You can keep going.

 

    18 A      Then, 1620, which is 4:20, Chief Walters

 

    19 responded back, at which time I obtained another

 

    20 statement from him.

 

    21          And then, at 1714 hours, which is 5:14,

 

    22 Chief Rob Parisi responded and gave me a formal

 

    23 statement.

 

    24          And then, at 1758, which is 5:58, Chief

 

    25 Cieciuch came in.


 

 

                                                   139

 

 

     1          And then, at 6:34 Mrs. Hjelm came and

 

     2 gave me a statement.

 

     3        Q      Thank you.  Now, Detective, I just

 

     4 want to start with Richard Johnson.  What is

 

     5 your understanding as to who Richard Johnson

 

     6 was?

 

     7 A      He is a fireman.

 

     8        Q      Did you have an understanding as

 

     9 to whether or not he was at the North End

 

    10 Firehouse that night?

 

    11 A      Yes, he was at the -- the firehouse when

 

    12 the whole thing had happened, yeah.

 

    13        Q      And I'm going to show you what we

 

    14 have marked as D-34, D-37 and ask you if you

 

    15 could identify them?

 

    16               MR. MULLIN:  D-34 and D-35?

 

    17               MR. BEVERE:  D-34, 35, 36 and 37.

 

    18               MR. MULLIN:  Oh, okay.  Thank you.

 

    19 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    20 A      Yes, D-34, D-35, D-36 is a formal

 

    21 statement taken from Richard Johnson.  And D-37,

 

    22 again, that's that Constitutional Rights

 

    23 Advisement/Waiver Form --

 

    24        Q      Okay.

 

    25 A      -- for him.


 

 

                                                   140

 

 

     1        Q      So was Mr. Johnson requested to

 

     2 come in and give a statement?

 

     3 A      He was.

 

     4        Q      And when he came in, you advised

 

     5 him of his Constitutional rights?

 

     6 A      I did.

 

     7        Q      And he signed the form?

 

     8 A      He did.

 

     9        Q      And he agreed to give you a

 

    10 statement?

 

    11 A      Yes.

 

    12        Q      And he did?

 

    13 A      Yes.

 

    14        Q      You can look at the statement to

 

    15 refresh your recollection if you need to.  Did

 

    16 Mr. Johnson provide you with any information

 

    17 from which you were able to conclude who did or

 

    18 said what that evening?

 

    19 A      I don't think he did, no.

 

    20        Q      The -- well, let me ask you, did

 

    21 he -- do you have a recollection as to whether

 

    22 or not he indicated to you that he had any

 

    23 knowledge of who was making any antigay remarks

 

    24 or threats that night?

 

    25 A      I don't think he did, no.


 

 

                                                   141

 

 

     1        Q      Now, you also talked about -- you

 

     2 also testified about Chief Walters.  What is

 

     3 your understanding as to who Chief Walters was?

 

     4 A      At the time Chief Walters -- there is

 

     5 three fire chiefs at any given time for the Fire

 

     6 Department.  Chief Walters was the head Fire

 

     7 Chief.

 

     8        Q      And did you have an understanding

 

     9 when Chief Walters came in as to whether or not

 

    10 he had been present at the North End Firehouse

 

    11 that night?

 

    12 A      At that time basically there was no

 

    13 indication that any of the fire chiefs at all

 

    14 were at that firehouse.  And that's based on the

 

    15 police officers that had responded that -- that

 

    16 night.

 

    17        Q      As you are sitting here today do

 

    18 you have a recollection as to why you were

 

    19 instructed or your understanding as to why you

 

    20 were instructed to interview Chief Walters?

 

    21 A      Yes.

 

    22        Q      And what was that understanding?

 

    23 A      Basically, Captain Buckley had advised me

 

    24 to -- basically, he told me there was a meeting

 

    25 Sunday, I guess in the morning, after the


 

 

                                                   142

 

 

     1 incident and at that meeting there were certain

 

     2 people present to discuss the activity that

 

     3 happened that night, the incident.  And someone

 

     4 at that meeting made a derogatory statement, so

 

     5 the question -- what I was asked to do was try

 

     6 to get to the fire chiefs to find out if the

 

     7 statement was made and who made those

 

     8 statements.

 

     9        Q      And did Frank Walters, Fire Chief

 

    10 of Secaucus come in voluntarily and give you a

 

    11 statement?

 

    12 A      Yes, he did.

 

    13        Q      I am going to show you what's been

 

    14 marked as D-38 and 39, ask you if that's the

 

    15 statement?

 

    16 A      Yes, it is.

 

    17        Q      Okay.  And did you ask -- first I

 

    18 will let you have the statement in front of you.

 

    19 Did you ask Chief Walters whether he had any

 

    20 knowledge as to who had made any antigay remarks

 

    21 or threats?

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, can we

 

    23 just have one of those foundational questions as

 

    24 to the witness' recollection because I know --

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.


 

 

                                                   143

 

 

     1               MR. BEVERE:  That's fine.  I'm

 

     2 sorry, Your Honor.

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

     4               MR. BEVERE:  I apologize.

 

     5 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     6        Q      As you're sitting -- as you're

 

     7 sitting here today, Detective, do you have an

 

     8 independent recollection of what Chief Walters

 

     9 told you?

 

    10 A      No, I don't.

 

    11        Q      Do you need to look at his

 

    12 statement to refresh your recollection?

 

    13 A      I would.

 

    14        Q      And you can do that.  Did you ask

 

    15 Chief Walters whether or not he had had any

 

    16 knowledge or anything had been -- let me ask it

 

    17 this way.  Whether he had any knowledge as to

 

    18 who made -- who may have made any antigay

 

    19 statements or threats on the early morning hours

 

    20 of April 25th, 2004?

 

    21 A      I did.

 

    22        Q      And did he have any information?

 

    23 A      No.

 

    24        Q      He -- did you ask him in this

 

    25 initial statement as to whether or not he had


 

 

                                                   144

 

 

     1 any knowledge of any antigay statement being

 

     2 made in that meeting on the early morning

 

     3 hours -- not -- I'm sorry, let me rephrase the

 

     4 question.

 

     5          Did you ask him whether or not he had

 

     6 any knowledge of anyone making an antigay remark

 

     7 at the meeting that was held later in the

 

     8 morning on Sunday at the municipal building?

 

     9 A      I believe I did, yes.

 

    10        Q      Okay.  And if you need to look at

 

    11 your report to refresh your recollection as to

 

    12 what, if any, information he told you, you can

 

    13 go ahead and do that.

 

    14 A      The question I had asked him was what was

 

    15 said at the --

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  That's --

 

    17               MR. BEVERE:  Excuse me?

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  I just don't want

 

    19 him to read from his report.

 

    20               MR. BEVERE:  I think these reports

 

    21 have already been put into Evidence.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  I understand that,

 

    23 but I just want to make sure that's your

 

    24 question.

 

    25               MR. BEVERE:  Oh, thank you, Your


 

 

                                                   145

 

 

     1 Honor.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Because he is

 

     3 starting to read.

 

     4               MR. BEVERE:  Okay.

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  I'm not sure.

 

     6 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     7        Q      Did you give a question to Chief

 

     8 Walters about whether or not he had heard a

 

     9 statement made at the meeting on April 25th that

 

    10 could be construed to be an antigay statement?

 

    11 A      Yes, he did.

 

    12        Q      Did he give you a response to

 

    13 that?

 

    14 A      Yes, he did.

 

    15        Q      Could you tell us the question

 

    16 that you asked him and what his response was?

 

    17 A      The question I had asked him was, "Did

 

    18 anyone stand up and say, 'you are going to

 

    19 believe those cock-suckers over me' at the

 

    20 meeting?"

 

    21          And his answer was, "Not in my

 

    22 presence."

 

    23        Q      Okay.  Now, you asked a very

 

    24 specific question.  "Are you going to believe

 

    25 those cock-suckers over me?"  As you are sitting


 

 

                                                   146

 

 

     1 here today do you know where you got that

 

     2 information from as to that being the statement

 

     3 that was said?

 

     4 A      Captain Buckley.

 

     5        Q      As you are sitting here -- you

 

     6 want to look at Chief Walters statement -- what,

 

     7 if any, information did Chief Walters have about

 

     8 the -- about the incident that had occurred the

 

     9 night before?  Not about the meeting but the

 

    10 incident that had occurred in the early morning

 

    11 hours of April 25th.

 

    12 A      Basically what he told me was that --

 

    13 just what he heard, not officially, that there

 

    14 was a rumor of words being said at that

 

    15 firehouse.

 

    16        Q      And what did he tell you?

 

    17 A      That someone supposedly said, "Shut up,

 

    18 you fucking faggot.  Shut up, you cock-sucker"

 

    19 and that no names were attached to what those --

 

    20 you know, whoever said those words.

 

    21        Q      Okay.  So he was not able to tell

 

    22 you at that point in time as to who had said

 

    23 those words, just that he had heard that those

 

    24 words were said?

 

    25 A      Correct.


 

 

                                                   147

 

 

     1        Q      And that was recorded in his

 

     2 statement, which he signed?

 

     3 A      Yes, it was.

 

     4        Q      Now, you also talked about

 

     5 interviewing a Katya Gonzalez.  And I'm going to

 

     6 show you what's been marked D-40 through 42 and

 

     7 ask you if you could recognize what that is?

 

     8 A      Yes, D-40 and D-41 is a formal statement

 

     9 I have -- that I had taken from Katya Gonzalez.

 

    10 And again, that D-42 that is that Constitutional

 

    11 Rights Advisory Waiver Form.

 

    12        Q      And what is your understanding as

 

    13 to who Katya Gonzalez was?

 

    14 A      She was one of the fireman's dates,

 

    15 girlfriend, I believe.

 

    16        Q      Did you have an understanding as

 

    17 to whether or not she was at the North End

 

    18 Firehouse that night?

 

    19 A      Yes, she -- I was advised she was there.

 

    20        Q      Okay.  And did she voluntarily

 

    21 come to the Department?

 

    22 A      She did.

 

    23        Q      And did you give her the

 

    24 Constitutional Rights Waiver Form to sign?

 

    25 A      I did.


 

 

                                                   148

 

 

     1        Q      And did she sign it?

 

     2 A      She did.

 

     3        Q      And she agreed to speak to you?

 

     4 A      Yes.

 

     5        Q      Did she give you any information

 

     6 as to who said or did what that evening?

 

     7 A      I don't think so.

 

     8        Q      Do you want to look at the

 

     9 statement to refresh your recollection?

 

    10 A      Yeah, she said she has no information

 

    11 regarding.

 

    12        Q      All right.  I'm going to show you

 

    13 what's been marked as D-43 and D-45.  And I'll

 

    14 ask you to look at it, and I'll also ask you to

 

    15 read the whole statement before I ask you

 

    16 questions -- actually, before I ask you the

 

    17 questions, let me -- let me ask you this.

 

    18          Your report you referred to earlier

 

    19 said that you had taken another statement from

 

    20 Chief Walters at 1620.

 

    21 A      Okay.

 

    22        Q      I'll show you your report to

 

    23 refresh your recollection, if you don't have a

 

    24 specific recollection as you're sitting here.

 

    25 It's D-33.


 

 

                                                   149

 

 

     1 A      Okay.

 

     2        Q      So was this a second statement

 

     3 that you took from Chief Walters on that day?

 

     4               MR. MULLIN:  Which document do we

 

     5 have now?

 

     6               MR. BEVERE:  I'm sorry, it was

 

     7 D-33 that I just referred to.

 

     8 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     9        Q      And as you're sitting here today

 

    10 do you have an independent recollection of what

 

    11 it was that you spoke to Chief Walters about in

 

    12 that second statement?

 

    13 A      It was still about that meeting, what was

 

    14 said.

 

    15        Q      Do you have an independent

 

    16 recollection as to what was said?

 

    17 A      No, I don't.

 

    18        Q      Do you need to look at your

 

    19 report --

 

    20 A      I would.

 

    21        Q      -- to refresh your recollection?

 

    22 Can you -- not your report, but look at Chief

 

    23 Walters' statement?  Can you read his statement?

 

    24 Not out loud, but read it to yourself before I

 

    25 ask you questions.


 

 

                                                   150

 

 

     1               MR. MULLIN:  Can we have a

 

     2 question, Your Honor?

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  He is reading it --

 

     4               MR. MULLIN:  Oh, he is.

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  -- to refresh his

 

     6 recollection.

 

     7               MR. MULLIN:  To refresh?

 

     8 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     9        Q      And now that you have had an

 

    10 opportunity to review the statement, do you have

 

    11 a recollection as to -- what was the purpose

 

    12 that you had asked Chief Walters to come back to

 

    13 give a second statement?

 

    14 A      After I had spoken to other people since

 

    15 he had left I wanted to go back and get more

 

    16 detailed information on that specific meeting

 

    17 and what happened at that meeting from him.

 

    18        Q      Okay.  And did he provide you more

 

    19 specific information?

 

    20 A      He had.  He had.

 

    21        Q      Now, the statement, Detective, is

 

    22 in Evidence, so I won't burden you with the

 

    23 details of it.

 

    24          The -- I'll put your report back in

 

    25 front of you, D-33.  And you mentioned two other


 

 

                                                   151

 

 

     1 statements, Chief Rob Parisi and Secaucus Fire

 

     2 Chief Ray Cieciuch?

 

     3 A      Yes.

 

     4        Q      And what was the purpose of your

 

     5 interviewing or getting statements from these

 

     6 individuals?

 

     7 A      I was advised by Captain Buckley they too

 

     8 might have attended that meeting, so to find out

 

     9 what happened at the meeting.

 

    10        Q      And were either of them -- did

 

    11 either of them provide you any information from

 

    12 which you were able to conclude who may have

 

    13 done or said anything antigay in the early

 

    14 morning hours of April 25th, 2004?

 

    15 A      No.

 

    16        Q      Were they able to give you any

 

    17 information to which you were able to conclude

 

    18 who may have made any threats to the plaintiffs

 

    19 in the early morning hours of April 25th, 2004?

 

    20 A      No.

 

    21        Q      Did you have an understanding as

 

    22 to whether Chief Cieciuch and Chief Parisi were

 

    23 at the North End Firehouse on the early morning

 

    24 hours of April 25th, 2004?

 

    25 A      They were not there.


 

 

                                                   152

 

 

     1        Q      Now, I believe -- and at 6:34 you

 

     2 took another statement, 6:34 p.m. on --

 

     3 A      Yes, I did.

 

     4        Q      If you go to your -- who was that

 

     5 statement from?

 

     6 A      Mrs. Hjelm.

 

     7        Q      What was your understanding as to

 

     8 who Mrs. Hjelm was?

 

     9 A      She was a neighbor and might -- and heard

 

    10 something.

 

    11        Q      And do you recall from who you

 

    12 learned that information from?

 

    13 A      One of the victims, I believe, had also

 

    14 told me that too, yeah.

 

    15        Q      And you interviewed Miss Hjelm and

 

    16 took a statement from her?

 

    17 A      Yes.

 

    18        Q      And we have that statement in

 

    19 Evidence, as well, so I won't burden you with

 

    20 the details of that statement.

 

    21          Okay.  I am going to show you what I

 

    22 marked as D-54 and D-56 for Identification and

 

    23 ask you if you can identify D-54 through 56?

 

    24 A      That is a supplemental police report I

 

    25 completed on 4/29 of '04.


 

 

                                                   153

 

 

     1        Q      So the next day?

 

     2 A      Yes.

 

     3        Q      And does that police report detail

 

     4 the things that you did in regard to this

 

     5 investigation on that day?

 

     6 A      Yes, it does.

 

     7        Q      And that would be things that you

 

     8 did or conversations you had with people?

 

     9 A      Correct.

 

    10        Q      And as you are sitting here today

 

    11 do you have an independent recollection of,

 

    12 without looking at the report, as to what you

 

    13 did that day, who you spoke to and what they

 

    14 said?

 

    15 A      No, I would have to look.

 

    16        Q      You would need to refer to your

 

    17 report?

 

    18 A      Yes.

 

    19        Q      And your report was made at around

 

    20 the time you received this information?

 

    21 A      Yes, it was.

 

    22        Q      And it was accurate when it was

 

    23 made?

 

    24 A      Yes, it was.

 

    25        Q      Now, the first paragraph of your


 

 

                                                   154

 

 

     1 report talks about something that happened the

 

     2 previous day, 4/28/04?

 

     3 A      Correct.

 

     4        Q      Can you tell us what happened on

 

     5 4/28/04?

 

     6 A      Yes.  I got a call from a Daniel Snyder,

 

     7 another fireman.  And he said he would not be

 

     8 coming in to speak to me.

 

     9        Q      Did you ask him to come in and --

 

    10 and give an interview?

 

    11 A      Yes, we had.

 

    12        Q      And his response to the Detective

 

    13 Bureau is he would not be coming in?

 

    14 A      His answer was that he wouldn't be coming

 

    15 in until he speaks with his attorney.

 

    16          And I asked him, "Well, who is your

 

    17 attorney?"

 

    18          And -- and then -- then he said, "Do I

 

    19 need one?"

 

    20          So one minute he was telling me, I

 

    21 believe, he needed -- that he wants to contact

 

    22 an attorney; and then, when I'm asking him

 

    23 again, he is like, "Well, do I need one?"

 

    24        Q      And if a person says that they

 

    25 want to speak to an attorney, are you allowed to


 

 

                                                   155

 

 

     1 speak to them without an attorney?

 

     2 A      No, I'm not.

 

     3        Q      Now, going on, it says, "On

 

     4 4/29/04, 1420 hours" -- what time would that be?

 

     5 A      That's at 2:20.

 

     6        Q      Okay.  And can you just give us --

 

     7 look at your report and tell us what you did at

 

     8 2:20 on April 29th, 2004.

 

     9 A      What had happened was Captain Buckley had

 

    10 called me earlier that day and asked me to come

 

    11 in again early.  And I did.  And when I got

 

    12 there, he advised me that I was to go speak with

 

    13 the Mayor and the Deputy Mayor about the events

 

    14 at that meeting that happened after the

 

    15 incident.

 

    16        Q      Okay.  The meeting at the

 

    17 municipal building you referred to earlier?

 

    18 A      Correct.

 

    19        Q      Okay.  And then did you conduct

 

    20 interviews of the Mayor and Deputy Mayor?

 

    21 A      I had.

 

    22        Q      And as you are sitting here today

 

    23 do you have -- you have any -- can you tell us

 

    24 what was discussed between you and the Mayor?

 

    25 A      No, I would have to look at the report.


 

 

                                                   156

 

 

     1        Q      You have to look at your report?

 

     2 And would your report be an accurate recitation

 

     3 of that conversation?

 

     4 A      Yes, accurate.

 

     5        Q      And it would have been made at the

 

     6 time the conversation took place?

 

     7 A      Yes.

 

     8        Q      And why don't you read us that

 

     9 paragraph where you -- I am going to have you

 

    10 read from the report --

 

    11               MR. BEVERE:  Judge.

 

    12        Q      -- the paragraph where you spoke

 

    13 to the Mayor, beginning on 4/29/04.

 

    14               MR. MULLIN:  Again, just same

 

    15 objection.  If he is going to read, we should

 

    16 just establish he has no recollection, that's

 

    17 why he is reading.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.  Just

 

    19 re-ask.

 

    20 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    21        Q      Do you have any independent

 

    22 recollection of the conversation between you and

 

    23 the Mayor?

 

    24 A      No.

 

    25        Q      Do you need to read from your


 

 

                                                   157

 

 

     1 report?

 

     2 A      I would.

 

     3          "On 4/29/04 at 1420 hours Mayor Elwell,

 

     4 Deputy Mayor Reilly and the Town of Secaucus

 

     5 Attorney Frank Leanza responded to this

 

     6 Detective Bureau."

 

     7        Q      If you can keep your voice up

 

     8 Detective, and read a -- a little slower.

 

     9 A      "Upon their arrival I escorted Mayor

 

    10 Elwell and Mr. Leanza into the DB interview

 

    11 room."

 

    12        Q      What would that be?

 

    13 A      Detective Bureau interview room.

 

    14        Q      Okay.

 

    15 A      "I then asked Mayor Elwell who was at the

 

    16 meeting that was held on Sunday 4/25/04 at the

 

    17 Town Hall caucus room.  Mayor Elwell advised

 

    18 that himself, Deputy Mayor Reilly, Police Chief

 

    19 Corcoran, Fire Chief Walters, Deputy Chief

 

    20 Cieciuch, Battalion Chief Parisi and Chucky

 

    21 Snyder, Sr."

 

    22          "I then asked Mayor Elwell if any other

 

    23 person attended that meeting, and he said that

 

    24 was it.  I then asked him if Chucky Snyder, Jr.

 

    25 or Richie Johnson was at that meeting, and he


 

 

                                                   158

 

 

     1 replied that he didn't -- he didn't think they

 

     2 were there and added that they had -- that he

 

     3 had been going in and out of the meeting."

 

     4          "I then asked Mayor Elwell if anyone at

 

     5 the meeting had said, 'You're going to believe

 

     6 those cock-suckers over me?'  Mayor Elwell

 

     7 replied that he remember the words being said

 

     8 and added that he didn't believe it had been

 

     9 directed at anyone.  He went on to add that

 

    10 people do curse and use words as an expletive.

 

    11 I asked the Mayor who had said these words, and

 

    12 he advised Chucky Snyder, Sr.  I asked him in

 

    13 what context he took the remark, and he said

 

    14 that Snyder was saying they had cursed at them

 

    15 and had used the words as an expletive.  I asked

 

    16 the Mayor how he took the comment, and he

 

    17 advised that he took it as an expletive and that

 

    18 it wasn't directed at someone."

 

    19        Q      Okay.  So the Mayor told you that

 

    20 Mr. Snyder, Sr. --

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, Your

 

    22 Honor.  Now we have leading.  He is reading a

 

    23 document.

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.

 

    25 BY MR. BEVERE:


 

 

                                                   159

 

 

     1        Q      Did the Mayor indicate to you that

 

     2 he had heard the words, "Are you going to

 

     3 believe those cock-suckers over me?"

 

     4               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, Your

 

     5 Honor.  This witness testified he has no

 

     6 independent memory of this event.

 

     7               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.

 

     8 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     9        Q      Now, Detective, did you -- your

 

    10 report says that you interviewed the Mayor, the

 

    11 Deputy Mayor.  Did you do that together, or did

 

    12 you separate them?

 

    13 A      Separate.

 

    14        Q      Okay.  And after interviewing the

 

    15 Mayor your next paragraph indicates a

 

    16 conversation you had with the Deputy Mayor?

 

    17 A      Correct.

 

    18        Q      As you are sitting here today do

 

    19 you have any independent recollection of what

 

    20 was discussed between you and the Deputy Mayor?

 

    21 A      No, I don't.

 

    22        Q      All right.  And is the recitation

 

    23 of that conversation in your report, would that

 

    24 have been an accurate recitation of the

 

    25 conversation?


 

 

                                                   160

 

 

     1 A      Correct.

 

     2        Q      Made at or near the time you had

 

     3 the conversation?

 

     4 A      Correct.

 

     5        Q      Can you read from -- could you

 

     6 read from your report the nature of the

 

     7 conversation between you and the Deputy Mayor?

 

     8 A      "After speaking to the Mayor he departed

 

     9 our office, at which time Deputy Mayor Reilly

 

    10 entered the interview room that was occupied by

 

    11 Mr. Leanza and myself."

 

    12        Q      Let me ask you a quick question.

 

    13 Do you have an understanding as to why Mr.

 

    14 Leanza was in the room for the interview with

 

    15 the Mayor and for the Deputy Mayor?

 

    16 A      I have no idea.

 

    17        Q      Okay.  Go ahead.

 

    18 A      "I then asked Deputy Mayor Reilly who had

 

    19 attended this meeting on Sunday.  And he replied

 

    20 that himself, Mayor Elwell, Chief Corcoran, the

 

    21 three fire chiefs, Fire Captain Chucky Snyder,

 

    22 Jr., First Lieutenant Daniel Snyder, Second

 

    23 Lieutenant Richie Johnson and North End

 

    24 Firehouse member Chucky Snyder, Sr."

 

    25          "I then asked Deputy Mayor Reilly if


 

 

                                                   161

 

 

     1 anyone at the meeting had used the words,

 

     2 'You're going to believe those cock-suckers over

 

     3 me?'  Deputy Mayor Reilly answered by saying

 

     4 that he had heard the words 'cock-suckers' but

 

     5 not the comments that was said.  He said that

 

     6 everybody had been talking at the same time and

 

     7 that was why he didn't hear the comments that

 

     8 had been said."

 

     9          "I then asked Deputy Mayor Reilly who

 

    10 had said the word, and he replied that he didn't

 

    11 recall who had said it.  I then asked Deputy

 

    12 Mayor Reilly in what context did he take the

 

    13 words being said; and he replied that he took it

 

    14 as being an expletive, like street slang.  He

 

    15 said that -- he said that the words were used

 

    16 like 'Cock-sucker, we are the victims here' And

 

    17 that they are not -- and that they had not been

 

    18 directed at anyone.  Deputy Mayor Reilly

 

    19 and Leanza then departed the DB."

 

    20        Q      Then your report goes on to talk

 

    21 about a conversation you had with Mr. Carter?

 

    22 A      Correct.

 

    23        Q      At what time?

 

    24 A      1500 hours, 3 p.m.

 

    25        Q      All right.  And as you are sitting


 

 

                                                   162

 

 

     1 here today do you have an independent

 

     2 recollection of the conversation you had with

 

     3 Mr. Carter?

 

     4 A      No, I don't.

 

     5        Q      Do you need to look at your report

 

     6 to refresh your recollection?

 

     7 A      I would.

 

     8        Q      And what's in your report, would

 

     9 that be an accurate recitation of your

 

    10 discussion with Mr. Carter?  Would that have

 

    11 been an accurate recitation of your discussion

 

    12 with Mr. Carter?

 

    13 A      Yes.  Sorry.

 

    14        Q      And that would have been made at

 

    15 or near the time you and Mr. Carter had the

 

    16 conversation, correct?

 

    17 A      Correct.

 

    18        Q      You can read to us in the report

 

    19 as to the conversation between you and

 

    20 Mr. Carter.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  Same Objection, Your

 

    22 Honor.  Establish he has no recollection in

 

    23 order to read.

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.

 

    25 BY MR. BEVERE:


 

 

                                                   163

 

 

     1        Q      Do you have any independent

 

     2 recollection of the nature of your discussion

 

     3 with Mr. Carter?

 

     4 A      No, I don't.

 

     5        Q      Do you need to read from your

 

     6 report?

 

     7 A      I would.  "At approximately 1500 hours

 

     8 Mr. Tim Carter called this agency and advised me

 

     9 that he would be responding tonight to provide

 

    10 me with a formal statement about the incident.

 

    11 At that time Mr. Carter explained that one of

 

    12 his neighbors had spoken to him today asking if

 

    13 he had trouble over the house.  Mr. Carter said

 

    14 that his neighbor advised him that she had not

 

    15 been home that evening and had been at a

 

    16 funeral.  Mr. Carter advised that he didn't know

 

    17 the name of the woman but that she resides in a

 

    18 brick house on the corner.  Mr. Carter advised

 

    19 that he feels embarrassed over this incident.

 

    20 He said that he knows the firemen are coming

 

    21 after him and Peter and that he knows they will

 

    22 get revenge on them and that they are very rowdy

 

    23 people.  He added that they are an organization

 

    24 and that he and Peter is in fear and that they

 

    25 had been run out of Town."


 

 

                                                   164

 

 

     1        Q      Is that -- could you read that --

 

     2 is in -- if you can go back and read the

 

     3 sentence --

 

     4 A      Yes.  "He added that they are an

 

     5 organization and that he and Peter is in trouble

 

     6 and that they had been run out of Town.

 

     7 Mr. Carter advised" --

 

     8        Q      You can keep going.

 

     9 A      "Mr. Carter advised that he is even

 

    10 afraid to move into another Town as a result of

 

    11 what happened.  Mr. Carter also advised that he

 

    12 is afraid when Fridays and Saturdays come, for

 

    13 fears that those involved would go and get drunk

 

    14 somewhere and retaliate.  I advised Mr. Carter

 

    15 that his residence is on a priority check and

 

    16 that he should contact this agency immediately

 

    17 for any assistance.  I advised him that I would

 

    18 speak further" -- "that we would speak further

 

    19 when he responds to this agency."

 

    20        Q      Okay.  Now, the next portion of

 

    21 your report talks about 1900 hours, 7:00 p.m.?

 

    22 A      Correct.

 

    23        Q      Now, can you -- why don't you take

 

    24 a look -- why don't you read that paragraph, and

 

    25 I will ask you some questions.  Not out loud,


 

 

                                                   165

 

 

     1 but read it to yourself.  Okay?

 

     2 A      Okay.

 

     3        Q      Can you tell us what you did at

 

     4 7:00 p.m.?

 

     5 A      I had asked Chief Parisi to come back in.

 

     6        Q      Who was Chief Parisi again?

 

     7 A      He is one of the fire chiefs.  I believe

 

     8 he was the second in command at that time.

 

     9        Q      And what was the reason that you

 

    10 wanted Chief Parisi to come back to the

 

    11 Detective Bureau?

 

    12 A      After -- now that we had spoken and -- to

 

    13 the Mayor and the Deputy Mayor and had been

 

    14 given a name of who had said those words at that

 

    15 meeting that had taken place, I wanted to get

 

    16 them back in -- well, Chief Parisi at that time

 

    17 to find out, to, you know, revisit that and see

 

    18 if, now that we had given him the name, if he

 

    19 had remembered more details about the incident.

 

    20        Q      And now, in your report did you --

 

    21 well, let me ask you the question.  Did you

 

    22 indicate to Chief Parisi that you knew the

 

    23 statement had been said?

 

    24 A      Yes.

 

    25        Q      All right.  Did you tell him who


 

 

                                                   166

 

 

     1 said it?

 

     2 A      I don't remember.

 

     3        Q      Want to look at your report and

 

     4 see?

 

     5 A      I never told him who said it at that

 

     6 point, no.

 

     7        Q      But you told him that you knew the

 

     8 words had been said?

 

     9 A      Correct.

 

    10        Q      Did he give you any -- well, did

 

    11 you ask him or -- sorry.  So I don't run afoul

 

    12 of a leading objection, what, if anything, did

 

    13 you ask him in regard to the statement?  And you

 

    14 can look at your report, if you need to.

 

    15 A      I asked him if he remembers who said the

 

    16 words, "You're going to believe those

 

    17 cock-suckers over me?"

 

    18        Q      And what did he say?

 

    19 A      He said he doesn't remember and that

 

    20 everybody was talking at the same time.

 

    21        Q      Okay.  Then the next paragraph you

 

    22 talk about a conversation with Captain Rozansky?

 

    23 A      Yes.

 

    24        Q      All right.  And what was the

 

    25 nature and purpose of that conversation?  And


 

 

                                                   167

 

 

     1 you can refer to your report, if you need to.

 

     2 A      I went up to Captain Rozansky to remind

 

     3 him -- well, I advised him of Mr. Carter's

 

     4 contact to me, that they are in very much fear

 

     5 of retaliation.  So I went to Captain Rozansky

 

     6 to remind him that the victims' residence was on

 

     7 a priority check and that the patrol officers

 

     8 and their supervisors have to remain vigilant.

 

     9        Q      And that was the conversation that

 

    10 you related to us earlier between you and

 

    11 Mr. Carter --

 

    12 A      Yes.

 

    13        Q      -- earlier in your report?

 

    14 A      At around 3 p.m. I think it was.

 

    15        Q      Okay.

 

    16 A      Yes.

 

    17        Q      And then you talk about 7:15.

 

    18 What, if anything, did you -- did you do or have

 

    19 done at 7:15 p.m.?

 

    20 A      At 7:15 I had dispatched a police officer

 

    21 to some of the firemen's houses that were not

 

    22 getting back to us.  We were leaving messages at

 

    23 their houses and not getting returned calls

 

    24 back.

 

    25        Q      And who was the officer that you


 

 

                                                   168

 

 

     1 dispatched?

 

     2 A      Elphick.

 

     3        Q      And where did you send Patrol

 

     4 Officer Elphick?

 

     5 A      I had sent her to the Maxwell house, the

 

     6 Mutschler residence the Mondadori residence.

 

     7        Q      And did Patrol Officer Elphick

 

     8 report back to you?

 

     9 A      Yes, she did.

 

    10        Q      And was she successful in reaching

 

    11 anybody at those residences?  Let me ask you

 

    12 this question:  Do you have an independent

 

    13 recollection of your --

 

    14 A      I don't.

 

    15        Q      -- Patrol Officer Elphick?

 

    16 A      I don't.

 

    17        Q      Would you have to read from your

 

    18 report?

 

    19 A      I would.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  Let's go through it

 

    21 again.  Instead of asking him -- ask him if he

 

    22 has any recollection whatsoever, and then we'll

 

    23 kill that question.

 

    24        Q      Do you have any independent

 

    25 recollection whatsoever of your conversation of


 

 

                                                   169

 

 

     1 Patrol Officer Elphick after you dispatched her

 

     2 to these residences?

 

     3 A      No, I don't.

 

     4        Q      Okay.

 

     5 A      "At 1915 hours I sent P.O. Elphick to

 

     6 attempt notification at the Maxwell residence,

 

     7 158 Washington Avenue, the Mutschler residence,

 

     8 310 Hagan Place and to Dawn Mondadori's

 

     9 residence, 849 7th Street.  I had also

 

    10 dispatched P.O. Elphick to those locations on

 

    11 4/27/04, and she was only able to contact and

 

    12 speak to Dawn Mondadori and advise her to call

 

    13 me.  As of 4/29/04, 1900 hours dawn had not

 

    14 called."

 

    15        Q      Who was Dawn Mondadori, if you

 

    16 have a recollection who she was?

 

    17 A      I don't have a recollection who she was.

 

    18        Q      Okay.

 

    19 A      She was either a wife or a date of one of

 

    20 the firemen --

 

    21        Q      Okay.  Keep going.

 

    22 A      -- I believe.  "P.O. Elphick did advise

 

    23 she had spoken to Dawn Mondadori again and

 

    24 advised her to call me.  P.O. Elphick advised

 

    25 that Dawn told her that she dates Daniel Snyder


 

 

                                                   170

 

 

     1 and that she had spoken to him and that she will

 

     2 still call him."

 

     3        Q      Okay.  And then at 8:17 you took

 

     4 another statement?

 

     5 A      I did.

 

     6        Q      Who would that be from?

 

     7 A      Chief Walters.

 

     8        Q      Okay.  And what was the purpose of

 

     9 your taking yet a third statement from Chief

 

    10 Walters?

 

    11 A      Again, now, after that I had been given a

 

    12 name of who had made that comment at the meeting

 

    13 of -- from the Mayor.  I think he had told me

 

    14 that he thought it was Chucky Snyder.  I had

 

    15 asked Chief Walters to come back to try to get

 

    16 more information out of him about that.

 

    17        Q      And as you are sitting here do you

 

    18 have any independent recollection of your

 

    19 statement -- of your meeting with Chief Walters?

 

    20 A      I don't.

 

    21        Q      Would you need to look at his

 

    22 statement to refresh your recollection?

 

    23 A      I would.

 

    24        Q      D-57 and D-58, which are already

 

    25 in Evidence.


 

 

                                                   171

 

 

     1 A      Okay.

 

     2               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, it is

 

     3 90 degrees in here.

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  I will just

 

     5 indicate I know it is a little warm.  Normally

 

     6 counsel would always be -- be in court in suit

 

     7 and tie.  If counsel wishes now this afternoon

 

     8 to remove their jackets, they certainly are much

 

     9 advised to do so or allowed.

 

    10               MR. PARIS:  I will take the offer,

 

    11 Judge.

 

    12               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you, Judge.

 

    13 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    14 A      Okay.

 

    15        Q      Okay.  Did Chief Walters indicate

 

    16 to you anything about the statement being made

 

    17 in his now third statement?

 

    18 A      Now he remembers hearing those words,

 

    19 yes.

 

    20        Q      Okay.  Was he able to tell you or

 

    21 did he -- did he tell you whether or not he

 

    22 recalled who said those words?

 

    23 A      I believe he did not.

 

    24        Q      Now, going back to your report --

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere, I


 

 

                                                   172

 

 

     1 really hate to interrupt you; but I think you

 

     2 are going to move on to the next paragraph,

 

     3 which will lead to another report.  Do you have

 

     4 any objection to taking the lunch break at this

 

     5 point?

 

     6               MR. BEVERE:  Well, Judge, I

 

     7 certainly have no objection.  The only thing

 

     8 I -- I was just going to say is that the -- I

 

     9 have -- you know, Judge, we can take a lunch

 

    10 break, that's fine.  That's fine.  Because there

 

    11 is -- there is another page of the report.  I

 

    12 can't say it will be five minutes, ten minutes.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  Thank you.

 

    14 We will go off the record.

 

    15                We will take the lunch break,

 

    16 Ladies and Gentlemen.  Again I will remind you

 

    17 please do not discuss the case among yourselves.

 

    18 Please don't discuss it with anyone else.  I

 

    19 will ask you if you will be back at 1:45.  Thank

 

    20 you.

 

    21               (Whereupon, the jury is excused

 

    22        for lunch.)

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  You may step down.

 

    24               THE WITNESS:  Thank you.

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere, I


 

 

                                                   173

 

 

     1 apologize to you.  I usually try very hard not

 

     2 to put the attorneys on the spot.  Just see the

 

     3 jurors looking at the clock.  So I didn't mean

 

     4 to give you no real choice.

 

     5               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, you know what,

 

     6 I -- and if I really thought I could have done

 

     7 it in five minutes, I would have said so.

 

     8               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay, good.  Thank

 

     9 you.

 

    10               (Whereupon, a luncheon recess is

 

    11        taken.)

 

    12         A F T E R N O O N  S E S S I O N

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  We'll

 

    14 bring out the jury.

 

    15                Again, I usually tell counsel.

 

    16 We have a motion scheduled today and tomorrow,

 

    17 but don't be concerned --

 

    18               COURT CLERK:  Jurors are

 

    19 approaching.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  -- they have to

 

    21 wait.

 

    22               COURT CLERK:  On the record.

 

    23               (Whereupon, the jury is brought

 

    24        into the courtroom.)

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  I will


 

 

                                                   174

 

 

     1 note for the record that the jurors are

 

     2 returning to the jury box.  Please be seated.

 

     3                Sir, again, I have to remind you

 

     4 that you are still under oath.

 

     5               THE WITNESS:  Yes, Your Honor.

 

     6               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere.

 

     7               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you, Your

 

     8 Honor.

 

     9 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    10        Q      Detective, I'm going to hand you

 

    11 your report, so we could finish where we left

 

    12 off, resume where we left off.  I believe we had

 

    13 just finished talking about Chief Walters' third

 

    14 statement.  And then it talks about at 2020

 

    15 hours you had a phone call.

 

    16 A      Yes.

 

    17        Q      And who was that phone call from?

 

    18 A      That was from Dawn Mondadori.

 

    19        Q      And what, if anything, did you and

 

    20 Dawn Mondadori discuss?

 

    21 A      Well, at that time she advised she wasn't

 

    22 going to respond to come in and see me and that

 

    23 I would have to speak with her attorney before

 

    24 doing so, since it was voluntary.

 

    25        Q      Did you say she was or she was


 

 

                                                   175

 

 

     1 not?

 

     2 A      She was not.

 

     3        Q      Okay.

 

     4 A      And then, when I asked her for her

 

     5 attorney's name, I don't think she had it or had

 

     6 one.

 

     7        Q      I am going to ask you to keep your

 

     8 voice up, just because I think we have the fan

 

     9 on and I am having a little trouble hearing you.

 

    10          Okay.  So Dawn Mondadori told you she

 

    11 wanted an attorney?

 

    12 A      Correct.

 

    13        Q      Now, it talks about 2050 hours.

 

    14 That would be 8:50?

 

    15 A      Yes.

 

    16        Q      You had a conversation with who?

 

    17 A      Chief Cieciuch.

 

    18        Q      And who was Chief Cieciuch again?

 

    19 A      Fire Department Chief.

 

    20        Q      And he had already given a

 

    21 statement, correct?

 

    22 A      He had, yes.

 

    23        Q      And what was the purpose of you

 

    24 calling him back again?

 

    25 A      As a result of that meeting with the


 

 

                                                   176

 

 

     1 Mayor and the Deputy Mayor and then being

 

     2 advised who made that comment, I wanted to see

 

     3 if I could get some more information out of

 

     4 Chief Cieciuch.

 

     5        Q      And did you discuss what you had

 

     6 learned from the Mayor with Chief Cieciuch?

 

     7 A      I had advised him that I knew who had

 

     8 made the comment.  I never gave the name, and at

 

     9 that time he still couldn't give me a name or

 

    10 anything.

 

    11        Q      All right.  Did he tell you at

 

    12 that point whether or not he had heard the

 

    13 comment?

 

    14 A      He said he did not hear the comment

 

    15 still.

 

    16        Q      And then you go on in your report

 

    17 to talk about something that Chief Walters, when

 

    18 he was giving his statement and asked you to

 

    19 copy?

 

    20 A      What had happened, after -- before I had

 

    21 spoken to Chief Cieciuch, when I had taken the

 

    22 third statement from Chief Walters, he had asked

 

    23 to make a copy of something.  He asked me to go

 

    24 to our copy machine and make a photocopy.  At

 

    25 that time Detective Sergeant DeGennaro was in


 

 

                                                   177

 

 

     1 our interview room where our copier is located.

 

     2 So I proceeded to the police desk to make that

 

     3 photocopy for him.  He waited outside because he

 

     4 is not permitted to be back there.  I went in.

 

     5 I hit the copy button, went outside, gave him

 

     6 the copy that he asked for.  Then I realized --

 

     7 I went back inside because I left something in

 

     8 there, and I found that the copy machine had

 

     9 made a couple copies of that document.

 

    10        Q      And in your report do you indicate

 

    11 what that document was?

 

    12 A      Yes, I believe that was a letter of

 

    13 resignation from the Fire Department.  They had

 

    14 comprised a letter, I guess, showing

 

    15 dissatisfaction with the Town.

 

    16        Q      And did you keep a copy of that

 

    17 letter?

 

    18 A      I entered that into Evidence, I did, yes.

 

    19        Q      You did?

 

    20 A      Yes.

 

    21        Q      Okay.  I am going to show you what

 

    22 we marked as D-60, D-61 and D-62 and ask if you

 

    23 can identify that for the record?

 

    24 A      Yes, I can.

 

    25        Q      Okay.  And what -- first of all,


 

 

                                                   178

 

 

     1 what is D-60?

 

     2 A      D-60 is my property in evidence report

 

     3 that I completed, listing that I had entered two

 

     4 pages of a letter into evidence.

 

     5        Q      Okay.  And D-61 and D-62 are what?

 

     6 A      D-61 is the actual letter, and then D-62

 

     7 are all the firefighters' names and signatures

 

     8 that accompanied that letter.

 

     9        Q      And that was the letter that Chief

 

    10 Walters had asked you to make a copy of?

 

    11 A      Yes, it was.

 

    12        Q      And when you found the extra copy

 

    13 of the letter, you entered it into evidence in

 

    14 the case?

 

    15 A      Yes, I did.

 

    16        Q      Now, moving on, at 8:10 p.m.,

 

    17 what, if anything, did you do at that time in

 

    18 terms of April 29th, 2004?

 

    19 A      At 8:10 Mr. Carter came into headquarters

 

    20 and gave a formal statement to Sergeant

 

    21 DeGennaro.

 

    22        Q      Did you take the statement from

 

    23 Mr. Carter or did Sergeant DeGennaro?

 

    24 A      Sergeant DeGennaro did.

 

    25        Q      When Mr. Carter came in for his


 

 

                                                   179

 

 

     1 statement, did you have some discussion with

 

     2 Mr. Carter?

 

     3 A      We had.

 

     4        Q      Now, as you are sitting here today

 

     5 do you have an independent recollection of the

 

     6 nature of that discussion?

 

     7 A      I don't.

 

     8        Q      Would you need to look at your

 

     9 report to refresh your recollection?

 

    10 A      I would.

 

    11        Q      And why don't you go on in your

 

    12 report and tell us the nature of a discussion

 

    13 you had with Mr. Carter -- and do you have any

 

    14 recollection of the specifics of the

 

    15 conversation?

 

    16 A      No, I don't.

 

    17        Q      So why don't you go ahead and read

 

    18 from your report?

 

    19 A      "At 2010 hours on 4/29/04 Tim Carter

 

    20 responded to this agency and provided a formal

 

    21 statement to Detective Sergeant DeGennaro.

 

    22 While at this office Mr. Carter advised that he

 

    23 has received contacts from Assemblyman

 

    24 Impreveduto, Senator Corzine and assistant dean

 

    25 of a Newark college and, in parentheses, he had


 

 

                                                   180

 

 

     1 contacted several organizations seeking victim

 

     2 assistance."

 

     3          "He also advised that the Town

 

     4 attorney, Mr. Frank Leanza, had contacted him on

 

     5 4/26/04 and had a discussion with him regarding

 

     6 the incident.  Mr. Leanza was said to have

 

     7 commented if it was him, he would move out of

 

     8 Town.  Mr. Carter said that it was only a

 

     9 suggestion and that Mr. Leanza said that's" --

 

    10 "said that that's what he would do, if he was

 

    11 the victim of this incident.  Mr. Carter added

 

    12 that it was just a comment and he didn't

 

    13 take" -- "and he didn't" -- there is a spelling

 

    14 error -- "any other negative way but only as

 

    15 advice."

 

    16        Q      Now, you went on to -- when

 

    17 Mr. Carter was there, did you provide him with

 

    18 anything?

 

    19 A      Yes, I did.

 

    20        Q      What did you provide him with?

 

    21 A      With that victim notification packet that

 

    22 we had.

 

    23        Q      And did you advise him of any

 

    24 conversation you had had with the Hudson County

 

    25 Prosecutor's Office?


 

 

                                                   181

 

 

     1 A      Yes, the Hudson County Prosecutor's

 

     2 Office would have been in contact with him

 

     3 regarding this whole case.  And they suggested

 

     4 us to advise the victims to install some sort of

 

     5 video surveillance equipment at their residence.

 

     6 And that's what I relayed to them.

 

     7        Q      And did you give any other

 

     8 instruction to Mr. Carter before he left?

 

     9 A      Again, not to hesitate to call 911.  And

 

    10 I also advised him that his location, his

 

    11 residence is still on that priority check.

 

    12        Q      And then at 10:10 p.m. what did

 

    13 you do?

 

    14 A      I sent P.O. Elphick back to the Maxwell

 

    15 and Mutschler --

 

    16        Q      That would be Patrol Officer

 

    17 Elphick?

 

    18 A      Correct, Police Officer Elphick, I

 

    19 dispatched her back to the Mutschler and Maxwell

 

    20 residence to contact Hjelm.

 

    21        Q      Did she advise you again what her

 

    22 results were?

 

    23 A      There was -- no contact was able to be

 

    24 made there.

 

    25        Q      That was the third time you had


 

 

                                                   182

 

 

     1 dispatched her out to do that?

 

     2 A      I believe so.

 

     3        Q      And then, finally, at 11:00 what

 

     4 did you do?

 

     5 A      At 11:00 I had Officer Ulrich respond to

 

     6 see me.  And I asked him to clarify the

 

     7 statements he made in his investigation report

 

     8 in a new report about what had happened up

 

     9 there.

 

    10        Q      What was the purpose of your doing

 

    11 that?

 

    12 A      Just to get more specific on a comment he

 

    13 listed in his investigation report.  I wanted

 

    14 him to get more specific on what was said up

 

    15 there.

 

    16        Q      Meaning by what was said by the

 

    17 people --

 

    18 A      By the people at the scene.

 

    19        Q      Okay.  And then did Patrol Officer

 

    20 Ulrich provide you with that supplemental

 

    21 report?

 

    22 A      He had.

 

    23        Q      Okay.  And that report is now in

 

    24 Evidence, so I won't burden you with the details

 

    25 of that.


 

 

                                                   183

 

 

     1          All right.  Now I'm going to show you

 

     2 what I have marked as D-67 and D-68 for

 

     3 Identification.  Can you tell us what that

 

     4 document is, please?

 

     5 A      That was another supplemental

 

     6 investigation report I had submitted on

 

     7 April 30th, 2004.

 

     8        Q      All right.  And does that report

 

     9 document what you did in regard to this

 

    10 investigation on April 30th, 2004?

 

    11 A      It does.

 

    12        Q      And this would have been prepared

 

    13 at the time?

 

    14 A      Yes.

 

    15        Q      And this would have been

 

    16 information regarding what you did and who you

 

    17 spoke to and what they told you?

 

    18 A      Correct.

 

    19        Q      And would have been accurate at

 

    20 the time it was made?

 

    21 A      Yes.

 

    22        Q      Starting with 4:00, when you first

 

    23 got to work, can you tell us what you did?

 

    24 A      Yeah, at 4:00 -- there was a bus driver.

 

    25 A bus had taken, what we understand, some of the


 

 

                                                   184

 

 

     1 firemen to that event.  They had --

 

     2        Q      Keep your voice up a little bit.

 

     3 I'm sorry.

 

     4 A      A bus -- a Secaucus bus had transported

 

     5 the firefighters to their event, some of the

 

     6 firefighters.  So we had gotten the bus driver

 

     7 in to speak to her about what, if anything, they

 

     8 might have heard.

 

     9        Q      And did you take a statement from

 

    10 the bus driver?

 

    11 A      Yes, I did.

 

    12        Q      And what was her name?

 

    13 A      Linda Berardo.

 

    14        Q      And did Linda Berardo provide you

 

    15 with any information as to who may have said

 

    16 anything antigay in the parking lot that night

 

    17 or who may have been yelling at the plaintiffs?

 

    18 A      No, she didn't.

 

    19        Q      Did Miss Berardo have any

 

    20 information for you about the incident, itself?

 

    21 A      I don't believe she did, no.

 

    22        Q      And then, at 1705, which would be

 

    23 5:05 p.m., what did you do?

 

    24 A      I left another message at the Mutschler

 

    25 residence for Charlie Mutschler, fireman, to


 

 

                                                   185

 

 

     1 call me.

 

     2        Q      And why did you want him to call

 

     3 you?

 

     4 A      Because he was at the scene that night,

 

     5 so I could attempt to get him in for an

 

     6 interview.

 

     7        Q      And did he get back to you?

 

     8 A      Yes, he had.  He called me back, and he

 

     9 basically told me that he wasn't going to

 

    10 respond in.

 

    11        Q      Did you ask him to speak -- did

 

    12 you ask him if he will speak to anyone else?

 

    13 A      I'm sorry?

 

    14        Q      Could you read your report?  Ask

 

    15 him if he could speak to anyone else?

 

    16 A      His attorney.

 

    17        Q      So he told you he wanted to get an

 

    18 attorney?

 

    19 A      Correct.

 

    20        Q      All right.  And then did you tell

 

    21 Mr. Mutschler that you wanted to speak to anyone

 

    22 else?

 

    23 A      Oh, I'm sorry.

 

    24        Q      Could you read your report?

 

    25 A      Yeah, I'm sorry.  His wife.


 

 

                                                   186

 

 

     1        Q      Was she home at that time?

 

     2 A      I don't believe she was, no.

 

     3        Q      And what, if anything, did he tell

 

     4 you?

 

     5 A      Oh, she was out for the weekend.  And I

 

     6 asked her -- to have her call me when she gets

 

     7 back.

 

     8        Q      Okay.  And then at 5:15 p.m. what

 

     9 did you do?

 

    10 A      At 5:15 Detective Sergeant DeGennaro and

 

    11 I responded up to the firehouse and photographed

 

    12 that location.

 

    13        Q      And while you were there did you

 

    14 have any conversations with anyone?

 

    15 A      Yes, another firefighter named Larry

 

    16 Sanzari.

 

    17        Q      Did Mr. Sanzari have any

 

    18 information?

 

    19 A      No, he did not.

 

    20        Q      And did you speak to anyone else

 

    21 while you were at the scene?

 

    22 A      Mr. Carter.

 

    23        Q      Could you tell us -- and if you

 

    24 need to -- do you have any independent

 

    25 recollection of your conversation with


 

 

                                                   187

 

 

     1 Mr. Sanzari and Mr. Carter, what was said?

 

     2 A      No, I don't.

 

     3        Q      Okay.  You could go ahead, why

 

     4 don't you read for us that paragraph starting

 

     5 with, "On 4/30/04."

 

     6 A      "On 4/30/04 at 1715 hours Detective

 

     7 Sergeant DeGennaro and I responded to the

 

     8 incident location.  And upon arrival Detective

 

     9 Sergeant DeGennaro photographed the scene.

 

    10 While there I had spoken to Larry Sanzari, who

 

    11 advised that he had been dropped off by the bus

 

    12 that night but that he had left the area

 

    13 immediately and that there was no incident while

 

    14 he was present.  Mr. Sanzari advised that he

 

    15 would be responding to this headquarters this

 

    16 evening to provide me with a statement advising

 

    17 such."

 

    18          "While at the scene the victim, Mr. Tim

 

    19 Carter, approached Detective Sergeant DeGennaro

 

    20 and showed him that on the night of this

 

    21 incident the actors had been standing on a table

 

    22 that was located next to the fence, beating and

 

    23 shaking the fence."

 

    24        Q      And then what happened when you

 

    25 left the location?


 

 

                                                   188

 

 

     1 A      "After we cleared from that location I

 

     2 responded back to headquarters and contacted

 

     3 North End fireman Billy Heitzmann.

 

     4 Mr. Heitzmann advised that he had not been out

 

     5 with the other members of the firehouse that

 

     6 night and had been playing cards at the American

 

     7 Legion.  I then attempted to call Chucky Snyder,

 

     8 Jr., Kelly Snyder, Kevin Kloepping and Joseph

 

     9 Schoendorf but had negative results."

 

    10        Q      What does that mean, "negative

 

    11 results"?

 

    12 A      I couldn't get anybody.

 

    13        Q      And then -- then what did you do?

 

    14 A      "I then dispatched P.O. Doxbeck to the

 

    15 Maxwell residence" --

 

    16        Q      Who was P.O. Doxbeck?

 

    17 A      He is another police officer.  -- "and

 

    18 was advised by him that he had made contact with

 

    19 both Heather and Patrick.  I then received a

 

    20 call from Heather, who advised she would" --

 

    21 "she would not respond this evening to speak to

 

    22 me but would respond tomorrow."

 

    23          "I then received a call from Patrick

 

    24 Maxwell.  And when I asked him to respond, he

 

    25 advised that he couldn't today, since he was


 

 

                                                   189

 

 

     1 going to Atlantic City.  When I asked him when

 

     2 he could respond, he advised that, 'Actually, I

 

     3 have spoken to my attorney; and she advised that

 

     4 I should not go.'  I then asked Mr. Maxwell for

 

     5 name and phone number for his attorney.  And he

 

     6 advised that her name is Susan Marra out of

 

     7 Hackensack, that he would contact me back" -- I

 

     8 put down "with her name" but --

 

     9        Q      What did you mean?

 

    10 A      With her phone number.

 

    11        Q      Okay.  And then at 11:00 p.m. on

 

    12 that day you had a message on your answering

 

    13 machine?

 

    14 A      Yes, when we got back into the office I

 

    15 checked out my answering machine and found out

 

    16 that Chucky Snyder, Jr. had left a message.  And

 

    17 in that message he advised that he knows I have

 

    18 to do my job but he will not be coming in for a

 

    19 statement.

 

    20        Q      Now, Detective, I'm going to show

 

    21 you what I have marked as D-81 for

 

    22 Identification.  And I'll take back your other

 

    23 report, thank you.  Can you tell us what D-81

 

    24 is?

 

    25 A      Yes, D-81 is another supplemental


 

 

                                                   190

 

 

     1 investigation report that I left on 5/4 of 2004.

 

     2        Q      Now, the last report we saw from

 

     3 you was April 30th, 2004.  And in this report is

 

     4 dated May 4th, 2004.  Can you tell us -- if you

 

     5 don't have a recollection, that's fine.  Do you

 

     6 have a recollection or do you have an

 

     7 understanding as to why there wouldn't be any

 

     8 reports between May 1st and May 3rd?

 

     9 A      From me, I'm off Sunday, Mondays.  And I

 

    10 believe I had taken off that Saturday before; I

 

    11 had a prearranged day off.  So that would be

 

    12 why.

 

    13        Q      So 4th would have been your first

 

    14 day back to work?

 

    15 A      Yes.

 

    16        Q      Okay.  And once again, is this the

 

    17 report of the activities with regard to this

 

    18 case for that day?

 

    19 A      It is.

 

    20        Q      And as you are sitting here today

 

    21 can you tell us with specificity what it was

 

    22 that you did?

 

    23 A      I would have to look at the report.

 

    24        Q      Okay.  Look at the report to

 

    25 refresh your recollection?


 

 

                                                   191

 

 

     1 A      Yes.

 

     2        Q      Okay.  And that would be D-81.

 

     3 And why don't you -- why don't you start with

 

     4 the first thing that happened on that day that

 

     5 you were involved in?

 

     6 A      Want me to read?

 

     7        Q      As you are sitting -- as you are

 

     8 sitting here do you have an independent

 

     9 recollection?

 

    10 A      I don't.

 

    11        Q      Okay.  You need to read from your

 

    12 report?

 

    13 A      I would.

 

    14        Q      Let me ask you this:  Do you have

 

    15 a recollection of a meeting that occurred on or

 

    16 about May 4th, 2004 with persons from the

 

    17 Attorney General's Office and other members of

 

    18 the Secaucus Detective Bureau?

 

    19 A      Yes, I do.

 

    20        Q      Do you -- you do have a

 

    21 recollection of that meeting?

 

    22 A      I do.

 

    23        Q      And as you are sitting here,

 

    24 before you look at your report can you tell us

 

    25 basically how it was, to your recollection, that


 

 

                                                   192

 

 

     1 that meeting took place, who participated?

 

     2 A      I had gotten a phone call earlier in the

 

     3 day asking me to come in early.  Nothing was

 

     4 explained to me.  I wound up going in early.

 

     5 And at that time I was advised that a member of

 

     6 the New Jersey State Attorney General's Office

 

     7 is responding out to Secaucus to meet with us

 

     8 regarding this incident.

 

     9          So that meeting was held at the

 

    10 Secaucus Public Library in a backroom.  Chief

 

    11 Corcoran was there.  Detective Captain Buckley

 

    12 was there.  Lieutenant Malanka was there.

 

    13 Myself was there.  Sergeant DeGennaro was there.

 

    14 Basically everybody in the Detective Division

 

    15 attended that meeting.

 

    16        Q      All right.  And if you can keep

 

    17 your voice up.

 

    18 A      Okay.

 

    19        Q      I'm sorry.  We have the fans

 

    20 making it a little more difficult to hear.

 

    21          And can you give us your -- your basic

 

    22 recollection as to what took place at the

 

    23 meeting?

 

    24 A      At that meeting we provided Detective --

 

    25 I think his name was, Eugene Troyanski,


 

 

                                                   193

 

 

     1 something similar to that.  We gave him a

 

     2 complete copy of all the information, of all the

 

     3 reports, of all the evidence that we had taken

 

     4 up to that time and date.

 

     5        Q      Who was Mr. Troyanski, to your

 

     6 recollection?

 

     7 A      He was a detective with the Attorney

 

     8 General's Office.

 

     9        Q      And do you recall what, if

 

    10 anything, Mr. Troyanski advised you at that --

 

    11 at that meeting?

 

    12 A      Basically he said that he is going to --

 

    13 once he was finished with our meeting, he was

 

    14 going to bring everything back to his

 

    15 organization and review the matter and then get

 

    16 back to us.

 

    17        Q      Did you, in fact, provide

 

    18 Mr. Troyanski with a complete copy of the case

 

    19 filed to that point?

 

    20 A      We gave him everything.  We even -- I

 

    21 went further, and I explained the whole

 

    22 situation when I had responded to the Hudson

 

    23 County Prosecutor's Office and had that run-in

 

    24 with their sergeant over there.  And he advised

 

    25 us at that point that he is going to bring that


 

 

                                                   194

 

 

     1 back also and that when he contacts the Hudson

 

     2 County Prosecutor's Office, he will have that

 

     3 issue addressed also.

 

     4        Q      In other words, you are talking

 

     5 about the conversation you had with Sergeant

 

     6 DePascale about Matt Kickey?

 

     7 A      Correct, yes.

 

     8        Q      Now, going on in your report you

 

     9 talk about a conversation that you had at about

 

    10 9:30 at night.  Do you need to look at it to

 

    11 refresh your recollection?

 

    12 A      I would.

 

    13        Q      Okay.  Go ahead.

 

    14 A      Around 1930 hours, 7:30, myself and

 

    15 Sergeant DeGennaro responded to a street in

 

    16 Secaucus to look for a car, specific car.

 

    17        Q      And was it your understanding

 

    18 that -- what was your understanding -- well,

 

    19 before I get into that, as you're sitting here

 

    20 today what was -- what was the reason you were

 

    21 looking for that car?

 

    22 A      Detective Captain Buckley had contacted

 

    23 us.  He detailed us up there.  Apparently, one

 

    24 of the victims had reported another incident

 

    25 where someone might have yelled something at


 

 

                                                   195

 

 

     1 them.  So he had -- while Detective Captain

 

     2 Buckley was driving home that day, he had seen a

 

     3 car fitting that description of the victims.  So

 

     4 he said, you know, it was at this particular

 

     5 location, you know, go check it out to see if

 

     6 there is any connection.

 

     7        Q      And did you go up there to find

 

     8 the vehicle?

 

     9 A      We did.

 

    10        Q      What was your -- what was the

 

    11 result?

 

    12 A      We couldn't find it.

 

    13        Q      Now, going on, talks about

 

    14 something that happened at about -- would that

 

    15 be 9:30, 2130?

 

    16 A      9:30, yes, 2130.

 

    17        Q      What happened at that point?

 

    18 A      I received a call from Kelly Snyder and

 

    19 asking her to come in.  She said --

 

    20        Q      What is your understanding as to

 

    21 who Kelly Snyder was?

 

    22 A      She was a wife of one of the Snyders, I

 

    23 believe.  And she advised that she is not going

 

    24 to come in as per her attorney.  Then I asked

 

    25 her for her attorney's name and number, and she


 

 

                                                   196

 

 

     1 didn't have it with her at that time she told

 

     2 me.

 

     3        Q      And then did you make any other

 

     4 phone calls?

 

     5 A      I attempted to contact Janine Mutschler

 

     6 and, again, was only able to leave a message for

 

     7 her.

 

     8        Q      And then who did you call?

 

     9 A      Then I called the Kloepping residence and

 

    10 was advised by, I believe, his wife that Kevin

 

    11 Kloepping, the fireman, was asleep and that he

 

    12 had just had heart surgery and to call back

 

    13 tomorrow.

 

    14        Q      Is it your understanding

 

    15 Mr. Kloepping was a fireman?

 

    16 A      Yes.

 

    17        Q      And then, going on, next call?

 

    18 A      Then I called the Schoendorf residence.

 

    19        Q      Then -- I didn't give you the

 

    20 second page?

 

    21 A      No, you didn't.

 

    22        Q      Okay.  And what was your

 

    23 understanding as to who Mr. Schoendorf was?

 

    24 A      He is another fireman.

 

    25        Q      And do you have an independent


 

 

                                                   197

 

 

     1 recollection of the conversation, or do you need

 

     2 your report?

 

     3 A      I need the report.

 

     4        Q      Why don't you tell us about your

 

     5 conversation?

 

     6 A      Basically, Mrs. Schoendorf says that her

 

     7 husband wasn't home.  I asked if she would have

 

     8 him call me regarding the incident, and she

 

     9 advised she didn't want her husband to speak to

 

    10 me.  I again asked to have her husband call me,

 

    11 and she advised that she will have him call me.

 

    12          And then at 2225 hours I got a call

 

    13 from Mr. Schoendorf.  He said that he was out

 

    14 that evening and that when they returned, he

 

    15 entered his car and left.  He said that no

 

    16 incident happened while he was there, nor does

 

    17 he know what happened.

 

    18          I asked him if he could still come in;

 

    19 but he advised that since he wasn't there and he

 

    20 has no idea what happened, that it was

 

    21 voluntary, he'd rather not come in.

 

    22        Q      Then the last thing at, I believe,

 

    23 11:20?

 

    24 A      Yes, at 11:20 I spoke to Police Officer

 

    25 Smith, police officer, regarding the incident.


 

 

                                                   198

 

 

     1 He advised that he wasn't present at the time of

 

     2 the initial incident and that he has no other

 

     3 information to report besides what he previously

 

     4 had reported.

 

     5        Q      Okay.  Now, at some point do you

 

     6 recall receiving -- I will take that report

 

     7 back, please.  I'm going to show you what I had

 

     8 marked as D-123 for Identification.  Before I

 

     9 ask you about that, as you're sitting here today

 

    10 do you have a recollection of whether or not you

 

    11 worked on any other investigations between

 

    12 April 27th, 2004 and May 4th?

 

    13 A      No, this was my sole investigation I was

 

    14 assigned to.

 

    15        Q      Now, you told us earlier about a

 

    16 conversation that you had had or a meeting that

 

    17 was attended by you and the Attorney General's

 

    18 Office was involved?

 

    19 A      Correct.

 

    20        Q      And at some point thereafter what,

 

    21 if any, understanding or what, if any,

 

    22 understanding do you have as to what happened in

 

    23 regards to the Attorney General's Office after

 

    24 that meeting?

 

    25 A      Two days after that meeting, on May 6th,


 

 

                                                   199

 

 

     1 2000 -- 2004 Captain Buckley contacted us when

 

     2 we arrived at headquarters to work on our shift.

 

     3 He told us that we are going to cease all our

 

     4 investigations at that point, that the Attorney

 

     5 General's Office had ordered us to stop the case

 

     6 on our end and that they're taking this whole

 

     7 case over and that they are the lead

 

     8 investigative agency on that matter.

 

     9        Q      And at that point what was your

 

    10 understanding of what, if any, role the Town of

 

    11 Secaucus was supposed -- Secaucus Police

 

    12 Department was supposed to have in regard to the

 

    13 investigation?

 

    14 A      Basically nothing, that they were taking

 

    15 the whole case over.

 

    16        Q      All right.  Now, at some point --

 

    17 and I'm going to show you what I have marked as

 

    18 D-123 for Identification.  And I believe this is

 

    19 already in Evidence, D-123.

 

    20               MR. BEVERE:  If you would, please.

 

    21               MR. PARIS:  Yes.

 

    22 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    23        Q      Are you familiar with the incident

 

    24 contained in D-123?

 

    25 A      I am.


 

 

                                                   200

 

 

     1        Q      Were you involved in any part of

 

     2 the follow-up investigation to that incident?

 

     3 A      I believe I was.

 

     4        Q      Okay.  Why don't you tell us --

 

     5 why don't you read for us D-123, so that the

 

     6 jury can get an idea of what that incident was?

 

     7               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, Your

 

     8 Honor.  It's not this officer's police report.

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  I'm sorry, I didn't

 

    10 hear you.

 

    11               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, Your

 

    12 Honor.  This report is not this officer's police

 

    13 report, so I object.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  It is not.

 

    15               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, from my

 

    16 understanding, this was a document that was

 

    17 moved into Evidence this morning.  If I'm wrong,

 

    18 I will stand corrected.

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  No, 123 is on the

 

    20 list.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  But I still have my

 

    22 objection as to reading it.

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  I understand that.

 

    24 I just want to make sure that we're accurate.

 

    25 123 is in Evidence here.  We have got the same


 

 

                                                   201

 

 

     1 objection as to his reading it.  We don't need

 

     2 to go through --

 

     3               MR. BEVERE:  Not a problem.

 

     4 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     5        Q      What is your understanding of the

 

     6 incident that is involved -- that is recorded by

 

     7 D-123?

 

     8 A      Basically, one of the victims had

 

     9 contacted our agency and reported that, I

 

    10 believe, somebody had drove by their residence

 

    11 and shouted something out their car.

 

    12        Q      And I am going to show you -- I'm

 

    13 sorry, I'm going to go back to D-123 briefly.

 

    14 Did the police officer who took the initial

 

    15 report give a description of the vehicle?

 

    16 A      Yes, he did.

 

    17        Q      And what was the description of

 

    18 the vehicle as reported by the officer?

 

    19 A      A dull gray, older model, two-door sports

 

    20 car.

 

    21        Q      And I'm going to show you what has

 

    22 been marked as D-132 for Identification and ask

 

    23 you if you can recognize that document?

 

    24 A      Yes, I do.

 

    25        Q      And what is that document?


 

 

                                                   202

 

 

     1 A      That's a supplemental investigation

 

     2 report that I completed on 5/28 of 2004.

 

     3        Q      And does that document report your

 

     4 involvement in regard to this investigation?

 

     5 A      It did.

 

     6        Q      Okay.  And as you're sitting here

 

     7 today do you have an independent recollection --

 

     8 independent recollection of what you did?

 

     9 A      No, I don't.

 

    10        Q      Would you need to look at your

 

    11 report to refresh your recollection?

 

    12 A      I would.

 

    13        Q      The information contained in that

 

    14 report, would that have been stuff that would

 

    15 have been done by you or reported by you in

 

    16 regard to the investigation?

 

    17 A      Yes, it would.

 

    18        Q      It would have been accurate when

 

    19 it was made?

 

    20 A      Yes.

 

    21        Q      Okay.  Why don't you start from

 

    22 the top of the report and tell us what it was

 

    23 that you did?

 

    24 A      "On 5/28 at 1420 hours Detective Captain

 

    25 Buckley observed the vehicle matching the


 

 

                                                   203

 

 

     1 description of the vehicle that was involved in

 

     2 this incident" -- "incident in the area of Huber

 

     3 Street and Paterson Plank Road.  This vehicle, a

 

     4 2003 Nissan, model 350, color silver, New Jersey

 

     5 registration ZYAA, two-door, is registered to a

 

     6 Yasemin Guneren.  LKA" -- is last known

 

     7 address -- of 3 Oak Lane, Secaucus.

 

     8        Q      And then at 5:00 what did you do?

 

     9 A      "At 5:00 that day I dispatched P.O.

 

    10 Cucciniello to 3 Oak Lane to notify owner Onur

 

    11 I. Guneren."  That's, "NG found" -- "We checked

 

    12 New Jersey Division of Motor Vehicle records and

 

    13 found that the person named Onur Guneren is

 

    14 residing at that location and that the person is

 

    15 in his early 20s.  Cucciniello then contacted

 

    16 that person's mother and asked that mother to

 

    17 have the 20-year-old call us."

 

    18        Q      And then did you receive a call

 

    19 from Onur?

 

    20 A      Yes.

 

    21        Q      Okay.  And did you ask him to come

 

    22 down?

 

    23 A      I did.

 

    24        Q      And when did -- when, if at all,

 

    25 did he come down?


 

 

                                                   204

 

 

     1 A      On 5/28 at 8:31 p.m.

 

     2        Q      And what did you do when Onur came

 

     3 down?

 

     4 A      Right offer the bat we told him he is not

 

     5 under arrest and free to leave at any time.  I

 

     6 provided him with a Constitutional Rights

 

     7 Advisement and Waiver Form, which he read,

 

     8 understood and then signed, indicating that he

 

     9 waived his rights.

 

    10          I then asked him if he had any

 

    11 knowledge, involvement in this incident.  And he

 

    12 advised no, that he had no idea what I was

 

    13 talking about.

 

    14          I then asked Onur if he would allow me

 

    15 to photograph him, and he advised he would.  And

 

    16 several Polaroids and 35 millimeter photographs

 

    17 were then taken.

 

    18          I then asked if he would permit me to

 

    19 photograph his vehicle; and he said yes, but

 

    20 that it was parked at his work, located at the

 

    21 AMEX Limo Company at 267 Bayridge Ave.,

 

    22 Brooklyn.  I wrote, "New Jersey"; it is a typo.

 

    23 That's New York.  And he provided a phone

 

    24 number.  Onur then advised he would escort us to

 

    25 that location to obtain the photos of his car.


 

 

                                                   205

 

 

     1        Q      Then did you and Detective

 

     2 DeGennaro then go to AMEX Limo and photograph

 

     3 the vehicle?

 

     4 A      We did.

 

     5        Q      When you went to AMEX Limo to

 

     6 photograph the vehicle, what then did Onur

 

     7 advise you?

 

     8 A      He told us several weeks ago his car had

 

     9 been in an accident at the Gothals Bridge Toll

 

    10 Plaza and took ten days for the car to be fixed

 

    11 at Boulevard Automotive, located on Kennedy

 

    12 Boulevard in Bayonne.  Then he also gave us his

 

    13 Social Security number and phone number.

 

    14        Q      I'm going to show you what's been

 

    15 marked as D-141 for Identification and ask you

 

    16 if you recognize that document?

 

    17 A      That's a supplemental investigation

 

    18 report completed on June 3rd, 2004 by Detective

 

    19 Thomas O'Keeffe.

 

    20        Q      Did I show you the wrong one?  I

 

    21 may have.

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  Which number?

 

    23        Q      I apologize, I meant to show you

 

    24 D-140.  I apologize.  D-140.  Could you identify

 

    25 D-140?


 

 

                                                   206

 

 

     1 A      I recognize that report.

 

     2        Q      All right.  And what is that?

 

     3 A      That's a supplemental investigation

 

     4 report I completed on 5/29 advising that I

 

     5 obtained the phone number for Boulevard

 

     6 Automotive and made numerous attempts for them

 

     7 to contact me -- I'm sorry, made numerous

 

     8 attempts to contact anyone there, but we

 

     9 couldn't get anybody at all.

 

    10        Q      The photographs of Mr. Guneren and

 

    11 the photographs of the vehicle, did you log

 

    12 those into evidence?

 

    13 A      I did -- or it wasn't -- someone put it

 

    14 in.

 

    15        Q      I'm sorry?

 

    16 A      Myself or Sergeant DeGennaro would have.

 

    17        Q      I'll show you what's been marked

 

    18 as D-139 for Identification.

 

    19 A      Okay.  That's my property and evidence

 

    20 report on those photographs for that vehicle.

 

    21        Q      Thank you.  Detective, when you or

 

    22 anyone else in the Police Department or

 

    23 Detective Bureau prepares a report, what happens

 

    24 to that report?

 

    25 A      Once we completed that report, we


 

 

                                                   207

 

 

     1 submitted that to Captain Buckley; and he

 

     2 reviews them.

 

     3        Q      Was that true of all reports?

 

     4 A      Yes.

 

     5        Q      And then did Detective -- is

 

     6 Detective Buckley involved in any follow-up that

 

     7 is done?

 

     8 A      He instructs us where to go next.

 

     9        Q      So you take your instruction from

 

    10 Captain Buckley as to what -- what, if any,

 

    11 follow-up you do?

 

    12 A      Correct.

 

    13        Q      Now, Detective, just very briefly,

 

    14 and I think I may be done, did you do anything

 

    15 in regard to this investigation or fail to do

 

    16 anything in regard to this investigation that

 

    17 you otherwise would have done because the people

 

    18 involved were firemen?

 

    19 A      No, sir.

 

    20        Q      Did anyone from the Town or the

 

    21 Police Department instruct you to do something

 

    22 or not do something because firemen were

 

    23 involved?

 

    24 A      No, sir.

 

    25        Q      I have no further questions at


 

 

                                                   208

 

 

     1 this time.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Mullin.

 

     3 CROSS EXAMINATION BY MR. MULLIN:

 

     4        Q      Okay.  Good afternoon, Officer.

 

     5 A      Good afternoon, sir.

 

     6        Q      So the incident happened about 1

 

     7 a.m., in the early morning hours of April 25th,

 

     8 2004, right?

 

     9 A      Correct, sir.

 

    10        Q      And then you testified that then

 

    11 Sergeant Amodeo was at the scene, called you at

 

    12 about 3 a.m.; was that your testimony, sir?

 

    13 A      About 3:15, yes.

 

    14        Q      About 3:15 in the morning, right?

 

    15 A      Yes.

 

    16        Q      You testified you were at home

 

    17 asleep but you were on-call?

 

    18 A      Correct.

 

    19        Q      And then I -- if I understood your

 

    20 testimony correctly, you called Captain Buckley

 

    21 basically, head of the Detective Bureau, right?

 

    22 A      Yes, I did.

 

    23        Q      He indicated you didn't have to go

 

    24 out to the scene, right?

 

    25 A      Correct.


 

 

                                                   209

 

 

     1        Q      And your schedule was such that

 

     2 you didn't go out to the scene that day, Sunday,

 

     3 right?

 

     4 A      Correct.

 

     5        Q      And you didn't go out to the scene

 

     6 the next day, Monday, because you were off,

 

     7 right?

 

     8 A      Correct.

 

     9        Q      And you didn't do anything on this

 

    10 case until you were told to, starting, I think,

 

    11 4 p.m. on Tuesday April 27th, right?

 

    12 A      Yes, that's when I came back to work.

 

    13        Q      And you didn't even go out to the

 

    14 scene -- and I'm not saying it's your fault.

 

    15 You didn't go out to the scene of this crime

 

    16 until April 30th to take some photographs; is

 

    17 that correct?

 

    18 A      It was around that time, yes.

 

    19        Q      You just testified to that?

 

    20 A      Right.

 

    21        Q      So just do a little math, sir,

 

    22 because of your captain's orders, you didn't get

 

    23 out -- you didn't start working on this case for

 

    24 about 63 hours after 1 a.m. on April 20 -- the

 

    25 early morning hours of April 25th, right?


 

 

                                                   210

 

 

     1 A      It would be Tuesday at 4 p.m., whatever

 

     2 that comes out to.

 

     3        Q      Let's see, we got 3 p.m. -- well,

 

     4 1 p.m. on -- 1 a.m., excuse me, on April 25th,

 

     5 right?  So we got 23 hours on that day, right?

 

     6 You didn't work on those?

 

     7 A      Correct.

 

     8        Q      Those 23 hours is Sunday?

 

     9 A      Correct.

 

    10        Q      We have 24 hours of Monday you

 

    11 didn't work on the case, correct?

 

    12 A      Right.

 

    13        Q      So 23 and 24 is 47.  Then we got

 

    14 16 hours to get you up to 4 p.m. Tuesday, when

 

    15 you were assigned to the case, right?

 

    16 A      Correct.

 

    17        Q      If you add them up, that gets to

 

    18 63 hours; can we agree on that?

 

    19 A      Somewhere around there.

 

    20        Q      You will go --

 

    21 A      I didn't do the math.

 

    22        Q      We don't have a calculator?

 

    23 A      At 4 p.m. on Tuesday is when I --

 

    24        Q      Now, when Sergeant Amodeo called

 

    25 you that early morning, you testified about what


 

 

                                                   211

 

 

     1 he said; you testified to this jury, right?

 

     2 A      Absolutely.

 

     3        Q      He didn't tell you, did he, that

 

     4 the Mayor of Secaucus was out there at the scene

 

     5 or had been out there at the scene having been

 

     6 requested to come out to the scene of this crime

 

     7 or this incident on -- by Chuck Snyder, Sr.?  He

 

     8 didn't tell you that, right?

 

     9 A      No, sir.

 

    10        Q      And he didn't tell you that it was

 

    11 the Mayor of the Town of Secaucus who gave the

 

    12 order to clear the firehouse?  He didn't tell

 

    13 you that, did he?

 

    14 A      No, sir.

 

    15        Q      Are you learning this for the

 

    16 first time now?

 

    17 A      First time I'm hearing this, sir.

 

    18        Q      We have read some testimony of the

 

    19 Mayor under oath to this jury.  He didn't tell

 

    20 you that the Mayor said, "What I did was I --"

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  Can I see

 

    22 counsel --

 

    23        Q      -- "close the firehouse and go

 

    24 home"?  Amodeo didn't tell you that?

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Excuse me.  Mr.


 

 

                                                   212

 

 

     1 Bevere.

 

     2               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, I believe that

 

     3 the testimony of Lieutenant Amodeo is being

 

     4 misconstrued.  We can come to sidebar.  I do not

 

     5 believe that's what Sergeant Amodeo --

 

     6               MR. MULLIN:  I am reading the

 

     7 Mayor's testimony that I read to the jury.

 

     8               MR. BEVERE:  Oh, I'm sorry -- the

 

     9 implication with the question was that

 

    10 Lieutenant Amodeo knew that, and that wasn't

 

    11 Lieutenant Amodeo's testimony.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere was

 

    13 faster than I, Mr. Mullin.  I was trying to

 

    14 interrupt you to say please indicate -- you said

 

    15 it was the Mayor's deposition, but if you would

 

    16 indicate that.  Clearly indicate the date again,

 

    17 and please give the line and page.

 

    18               MR. MULLIN:  Sure.  I am reading

 

    19 from the trial -- this trial's --

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  Yes.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  -- transcript, trial

 

    22 day nine, page 29, Mayor Elwell testifying.  And

 

    23 we read that to the jury.

 

    24 BY MR. MULLIN:

 

    25        Q      And what he is describing is,


 

 

                                                   213

 

 

     1 "What I did was" -- he is describing showing up

 

     2 at the firehouse that night.  Page 26, 27, 28,

 

     3 29.  And he says, "What I did was I told the

 

     4 firefighters to close the firehouse and go

 

     5 home."  And what you're saying is no one told

 

     6 you -- Amodeo didn't tell you that, right?

 

     7 A      This is the first time I'm hearing it,

 

     8 sir.

 

     9        Q      First time?

 

    10 A      Yes, sir.

 

    11        Q      Now, the scene of a bias crime,

 

    12 it's really important to take the evidence while

 

    13 the scene is hot, right, right away?  Any scene?

 

    14 Any crime scene, right?

 

    15 A      Yes, sir.

 

    16        Q      Okay.  What you had was a whole

 

    17 bunch of firefighters and their wives and

 

    18 girlfriends at the scene, right?

 

    19 A      Yes, sir.

 

    20        Q      And what the Mayor did was he

 

    21 disbursed them?  He told them to go home?

 

    22 A      I don't know what the Mayor did, sir.

 

    23        Q      What you heard was Amodeo told --

 

    24 Amodeo related to you that he told them to go

 

    25 home, right?


 

 

                                                   214

 

 

     1 A      I can only go by what Amodeo had told me.

 

     2        Q      What you do know -- and just

 

     3 working with what you recall, you do know that

 

     4 no statements whatsoever were taken of those --

 

     5 by police officers or detectives at the time of

 

     6 the incident in those early morning hours when

 

     7 they were all there, right?  You know that?

 

     8 A      No formal statements.

 

     9        Q      No -- no formal statements?

 

    10 A      Correct, correct.

 

    11        Q      And no formal statements were

 

    12 taken the next day, on Monday, right?

 

    13 A      I don't know.  I didn't take any.

 

    14        Q      Not that you're aware of, right?

 

    15 A      Not that I'm aware of, but I didn't take

 

    16 any.

 

    17        Q      Now, you told this jury that you

 

    18 learned of a meeting that took place Sunday

 

    19 morning among some high-level Town officials,

 

    20 right?

 

    21 A      Yes, sir.

 

    22        Q      This was in a meeting at the Town

 

    23 Hall caucus room that took place Sunday morning,

 

    24 the day of the incident, right?

 

    25 A      That's what I was told, yes.


 

 

                                                   215

 

 

     1        Q      And you have written in a report

 

     2 that present at that meeting was the Mayor,

 

     3 himself, right?

 

     4 A      Yes.

 

     5        Q      The Deputy Mayor Reilly, right?

 

     6 A      Yes, sir.

 

     7        Q      Your Chief, the Deputy Chief

 

     8 Corcoran, right?

 

     9 A      Yes, sir.

 

    10        Q      Fire Chief Walters, right?  Is

 

    11 that correct?

 

    12 A      Correct.

 

    13        Q      Deputy Chief Cieciuch, right?

 

    14 A      Correct.

 

    15        Q      Battalion Chief Parisi?

 

    16 A      Yes, sir.

 

    17        Q      And Chucky Snyder, Sr., right?

 

    18 A      Yes.

 

    19        Q      At least those people were there.

 

    20 And what you learned at some point was that

 

    21 Chucky Snyder, Sr. made some sort of statement

 

    22 that reflected his bias towards my clients

 

    23 being -- as a result of their being gay, right?

 

    24 You heard that, right?

 

    25               MR. BEVERE:  Objection as to what


 

 

                                                   216

 

 

     1 was in Chucky Snyder's mind when the statement

 

     2 was made.

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.

 

     4 Rephrase.

 

     5 BY MR. MULLIN:

 

     6        Q      Forget what was in Chucky Snyder's

 

     7 mind.  I am just asking about what you heard

 

     8 Chucky Snyder said.

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  But prejudice --

 

    10 the characterization, I believe, is the

 

    11 objection.  If you will just rephrase.

 

    12        Q      Okay.  So at some point you -- you

 

    13 heard through, I think you said it was Captain

 

    14 Buckley that some statement was made by Chucky

 

    15 Snyder, Sr. using a derogatory term towards gay

 

    16 people, right?

 

    17 A      I heard from Captain Buckley that a

 

    18 derogatory comment was made at that meeting.

 

    19        Q      You heard that from Buckley.  Now,

 

    20 Buckley -- I just read the list -- was not at

 

    21 that meeting, correct?

 

    22 A      Correct.

 

    23        Q      Did Buckley tell you he had heard

 

    24 it from Chief Corcoran?

 

    25 A      He never disclosed where he got the


 

 

                                                   217

 

 

     1 information from.

 

     2        Q      Chief Corcoran was at that

 

     3 meeting, right?

 

     4 A      Yes, that's what I understood.

 

     5        Q      You never took a statement from

 

     6 your Chief, right, about whether or not he heard

 

     7 that statement?

 

     8 A      I did not, no.

 

     9        Q      You don't know of any such

 

    10 statement, right?

 

    11 A      I was not assigned to take a statement

 

    12 from him.

 

    13               MR. MULLIN:  Now, here, Your

 

    14 Honor, I'm referring to this trial, this trial

 

    15 transcript, day eight, page 283 to 284.

 

    16               MR. PARIS:  Can I have a second,

 

    17 please, Your Honor?

 

    18                I'm sorry, can we have the page,

 

    19 please?

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  Page 283 to 284 and

 

    21 specific focus on 284, the answer, lines 1 to 5.

 

    22               MR. PARIS:  Thank you.

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  You're welcome.

 

    24 BY MR. MULLIN:

 

    25        Q      Are you aware that, you know,


 

 

                                                   218

 

 

     1 before we came to this trial we took some

 

     2 depositions, sworn statements of various

 

     3 witnesses in this case?  Are you generally aware

 

     4 of that?

 

     5 A      Yes, sir.

 

     6        Q      Your deposition was taken, right?

 

     7 A      Absolutely.

 

     8        Q      Are you aware that we took -- we

 

     9 took the Chief Frank Walters' deposition before

 

    10 we came into this trial and we read it to the --

 

    11 portions of it to the jury?

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  I apologize,

 

    13 Mr. Mullin, if you would not ask him a compound

 

    14 question.

 

    15               MR. MULLIN:  Okay, sorry.

 

    16 BY MR. MULLIN:

 

    17        Q      Are you aware that -- that Frank

 

    18 Walters, Chief Frank Walters admitted that the

 

    19 comment he actually heard at that big meeting

 

    20 was made by Chuck, Sr. and it was, "You're going

 

    21 to believe those fucking faggots over me?"  Did

 

    22 you ever hear anyone tell you that was really

 

    23 the statement, "You're going to believe those

 

    24 fucking faggots over me?"  Is that the first

 

    25 time you're hearing that?


 

 

                                                   219

 

 

     1 A      First time I'm hearing that, sir, yes.

 

     2        Q      Because when you interviewed the

 

     3 Mayor, he didn't tell you that, right?  He

 

     4 didn't tell you that was the statement, right?

 

     5 A      I'd have to read the report I referenced;

 

     6 but I don't think he used those words, no.

 

     7        Q      Let me see if we can put our hands

 

     8 on that statement.  Here we go.  D-54.  Pardon

 

     9 me standing over here, sir.  You can ignore my

 

    10 markups.  I will show you what's been marked as

 

    11 D-54 and D-55.  And just so the record is clear,

 

    12 tell the jury what that is.

 

    13 A      That is a supplemental investigation

 

    14 report I left on 4/29 of 2004.

 

    15        Q      And you prepared this, right?

 

    16 A      I did, yes.

 

    17        Q      What is the date on that, sir?

 

    18 A      4/29/2004.

 

    19        Q      Okay.  Well, one thing we can

 

    20 agree is when you interviewed the Mayor about

 

    21 what was said at this meeting, he didn't say,

 

    22 "Chucky Snyder, Sr. said, 'You're going to

 

    23 believe those fucking faggots,'" right?  The

 

    24 Mayor didn't say that, right?

 

    25 A      No, he did not.


 

 

                                                   220

 

 

     1        Q      You have your report in front of

 

     2 you.  The Mayor said he may have heard the word

 

     3 "cock-sucker" used, right?

 

     4 A      He said to me, "You're going to believe

 

     5 those cock-suckers over me?"  That's what he

 

     6 told me.

 

     7        Q      He didn't say, "fucking faggots,"

 

     8 right?

 

     9 A      That is the exact words he said to me.

 

    10        Q      And the Mayor says in that passage

 

    11 that he thinks it was just the word

 

    12 "cock-sucker" was just being used as kind of an

 

    13 expletive, right?

 

    14 A      That's his words yes, sir.

 

    15        Q      In other words, just like an

 

    16 expression, right?  You put quotes around the

 

    17 word "expletive"?

 

    18 A      I quoted.  That is the word the Mayor had

 

    19 used to me.

 

    20        Q      Okay.  And then you interviewed

 

    21 Mayor -- Deputy Mayor Reilly, right?

 

    22 A      Yes, sir.

 

    23        Q      You asked him if anyone used the

 

    24 words, "You're going to believe those

 

    25 cock-suckers over me," right?


 

 

                                                   221

 

 

     1 A      Yes, sir.

 

     2        Q      And Reilly said he heard the word

 

     3 "cock-suckers" but not the comment that was

 

     4 said, right?

 

     5 A      That's what he told me, yes.

 

     6        Q      Okay.  Then I think you

 

     7 interviewed Parisi that same day, right?

 

     8 A      Yes, I believe so.

 

     9        Q      And he said he doesn't remember

 

    10 anyone saying those words?  This is Chief

 

    11 Parisi, right, battalion chief?

 

    12 A      Yes, sir.

 

    13        Q      And that everyone was talking at

 

    14 the same time, right?

 

    15 A      That's what he told me.

 

    16        Q      And then you've described -- you

 

    17 tried hard, sir; you tried hard to get the truth

 

    18 about this matter out of -- out of Fire Chief

 

    19 Frank Walters, didn't you?  You made an effort?

 

    20 A      We tried to get the truth out of

 

    21 everybody.

 

    22        Q      You did.  But you brought Walters

 

    23 back three times, didn't you, sir?

 

    24 A      I brought him back three times; and I had

 

    25 brought other people back, I think the other


 

 

                                                   222

 

 

     1 chiefs, two times at that point.

 

     2        Q      And it was only on the third time,

 

     3 the third time, right, in the third statement on

 

     4 April 29th that you took of Walters, only on the

 

     5 third time that Walters finally admitted that he

 

     6 heard the word "cock-sucker," right?

 

     7               MR. BEVERE:  Objection as to the

 

     8 characterization, "admitted."  Walters'

 

     9 statement said was that he recalled it.

 

    10               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.  Change

 

    11 the verb, Mr. Mullin.

 

    12               MR. MULLIN:  All right.  I'll try

 

    13 to restructure my question.

 

    14 BY MR. MULLIN:

 

    15        Q      Let me show you what's been marked

 

    16 as D-57 and D-58.  And this is the third

 

    17 statement that you took of -- of Frank Walters,

 

    18 then the Fire Chief, right?

 

    19 A      Yes, sir.

 

    20        Q      And this statement has your

 

    21 signature on it, right?

 

    22 A      It does.

 

    23        Q      And then you asked the question,

 

    24 "So someone in that meeting did say those

 

    25 words?"  Well, let's back it up.  You say,


 

 

                                                   223

 

 

     1 "Frank, do you recall me yesterday asking you if

 

     2 anyone at the meeting said the words, 'You're

 

     3 going to believe those cock-suckers over me,'"

 

     4 right?

 

     5 A      Yes.

 

     6        Q      And that was your question, right?

 

     7 A      Yes, it was.

 

     8        Q      You hadn't heard until this moment

 

     9 that the Chief had said in a deposition that the

 

    10 word was actually "fucking faggots," right?  You

 

    11 never heard that before, right?

 

    12 A      First time I'm hearing it.

 

    13        Q      Captain Buckley never told you

 

    14 those were the words that were used, right?

 

    15 A      The words that were told to me were used

 

    16 is, "You're going to believe those cock-suckers

 

    17 over me?"

 

    18        Q      And Captain Buckley, he reported

 

    19 right to Police Chief Corcoran, right?  And that

 

    20 was the question you were asking, right?

 

    21 A      That was the question I was asking.

 

    22        Q      And he said dis -- so you say,

 

    23 "Frank, you recall asking about that phrase?"

 

    24          And he says, "Yes," right?

 

    25 A      Uh-huh.


 

 

                                                   224

 

 

     1        Q      And then you say, "At that time

 

     2 did you advise me you did not hear that?"

 

     3          And he said, Answer, "I believe so,"

 

     4 right?

 

     5 A      Yes, sir.

 

     6        Q      And when he said in the other two

 

     7 statements that he didn't hear that, he was

 

     8 saying that under oath, right?  These were sworn

 

     9 statements you were taking from Frank Walters,

 

    10 the Fire Chief, right?

 

    11 A      We don't swear them in, but they sign off

 

    12 that they're true and accurate.

 

    13        Q      They say that, "Knowing that any

 

    14 false statements made herein are punishable by

 

    15 law" --

 

    16 A      Yeah.

 

    17        Q      -- "I certify that the facts

 

    18 contained herein are true and correct"?

 

    19 A      Yes.

 

    20        Q      They're certifying to the truth

 

    21 of --

 

    22 A      We don't --

 

    23        Q      -- the facts contained herein,

 

    24 knowing any false statements are punishable by

 

    25 law?


 

 

                                                   225

 

 

     1 A      We don't swear them in.

 

     2        Q      I understand you don't actually go

 

     3 through that formality.

 

     4 A      Correct, correct.

 

     5        Q      Then you say, "Is there anyone you

 

     6 want to tell me about someone saying the words,

 

     7 'You want to believe those cock-suckers over

 

     8 me?'"

 

     9          And he says, "It may have been said,

 

    10 but I cannot attribute it to any one person due

 

    11 to the fact that numerous conversations going on

 

    12 in the room"; is that right?

 

    13 A      Yes, that's what he said.

 

    14        Q      Then you ask the question -- I

 

    15 think there is a question.  There is no "Q" next

 

    16 to it; but, "Did someone at the meeting say,

 

    17 'Are you going to believe those cock-suckers

 

    18 over me?'"  Can we agree that is one of your

 

    19 questions?

 

    20 A      Yes, it was.

 

    21        Q      And the answer was, "I heard

 

    22 something to that effect, but the exact quote I

 

    23 cannot say.  There were numerous conversations

 

    24 going on in the room at that time."

 

    25          Then you say, "When you heard those


 

 

                                                   226

 

 

     1 words being mentioned, what were you doing?"

 

     2          And he describes what he was doing, he

 

     3 was at the far end of the table, et cetera,

 

     4 right?

 

     5 A      Yes, he did.

 

     6        Q      And then you ask him at some

 

     7 point, "Who else was in the room when this

 

     8 statement was made?"

 

     9          And he says, "Battalion Chief Parisi,

 

    10 Deputy Chief Cieciuch, Richie Johnson; and I

 

    11 can't be sure if the Mayor was in or out at this

 

    12 time," right?

 

    13 A      Yes.

 

    14        Q      Then the question, "So someone in

 

    15 that meeting did say those words?"

 

    16          And now he answers, "Something to that

 

    17 effect, definitely, 'You're going to believe

 

    18 those cock-suckers,'" right?

 

    19 A      That's what he told me.

 

    20        Q      Then the question is, "Can you

 

    21 tell me why you answered yesterday that no one

 

    22 had said those words and today you advised

 

    23 this?"

 

    24          And he says, "Because at the time it

 

    25 honestly didn't click.  But thinking about it,


 

 

                                                   227

 

 

     1 it came back into my mind," right?

 

     2 A      Yes, sir.

 

     3        Q      And that's what he said.  So you

 

     4 kept that officer, right, and you took three

 

     5 different statements from him, right?

 

     6 A      Yes, sir.

 

     7        Q      And finally, while you didn't get

 

     8 him to admit he used the phrase "fucking

 

     9 faggots"; but you did get him to admit he used

 

    10 the phrase involving the word "cock-suckers,"

 

    11 right?

 

    12 A      Yes, it recalled his memory, yes, that's

 

    13 what he told me.

 

    14        Q      Excuse me one sec.  Sir, are you

 

    15 aware that Peter deVries, one of the two

 

    16 plaintiffs here, called 911 while this incident

 

    17 was happening and said, "We have three firemen

 

    18 standing outside our house yelling abuse?"  Are

 

    19 you aware of that?  Three firemen, three.

 

    20 A      I don't remember that, no, sir.

 

    21        Q      Are you aware that then Officer

 

    22 Ulrich immediately thereafter arrived at the

 

    23 scene and found three firemen, three, standing

 

    24 right there in the parking lot and one of them

 

    25 was yelling at Tim Carter?  Are you aware of


 

 

                                                   228

 

 

     1 that, sir?

 

     2 A      I know there was firemen in there.  I

 

     3 don't know if there was just three or more, but

 

     4 there were three there.

 

     5        Q      Well, have you seen Ulrich's

 

     6 report?  I think you said you had?

 

     7 A      I had, but I would have to read them now.

 

     8        Q      Are you aware that Ulrich saw

 

     9 three firemen there and when he arrived in the

 

    10 scene, right in the parking lot and that he

 

    11 named them, he named the three firemen?

 

    12 A      I remember there were three firemen names

 

    13 in his report, yes.

 

    14        Q      Are you aware that my client,

 

    15 Peter deVries, told the police immediately upon

 

    16 being interviewed that these men had been

 

    17 yelling death threats, threatening to kill him

 

    18 and his partner?  Are you aware of that?

 

    19 A      I don't know which men you're talking

 

    20 about, sir.

 

    21        Q      The three people that my -- that

 

    22 Peter deVries called in about on 911.

 

    23 A      Those --

 

    24        Q      Are you aware that -- that

 

    25 Mr. deVries said, when he was interviewed by the


 

 

                                                   229

 

 

     1 police, when he gave a statement, that these

 

     2 were death threats that were --

 

     3               MR. BEVERE:  Note my objection to

 

     4 the mischaracterization of Mr. deVries'

 

     5 testimony.

 

     6               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.

 

     7 BY MR. MULLIN:

 

     8        Q      Are you aware that Mr. deVries

 

     9 told the police that the voices he heard yelling

 

    10 were yelling, among other things, "We will kill

 

    11 you"?  Are you aware of that?

 

    12 A      Yes, sir.

 

    13               MR. BEVERE:  Once again I am going

 

    14 to object to the characterization of

 

    15 Mr. deVries.  We are talking about 911 tape.

 

    16               MR. MULLIN:  No, I wasn't.  I

 

    17 wasn't, actually.  That wasn't my question.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  I didn't think it

 

    19 was but --

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  Said he told the

 

    21 police.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  The police.

 

    23               MR. BEVERE:  I thought he was

 

    24 talking about the 911.  I will stand corrected.

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.


 

 

                                                   230

 

 

     1 BY MR. MULLIN:

 

     2        Q      Are you aware that a neighbor

 

     3 named Dee Bardini called in on 911 and said she

 

     4 heard something that sounded like gunshots while

 

     5 this incident was taking place?

 

     6 A      Yes, I am.

 

     7        Q      Are you aware that Officer Malanka

 

     8 called on the telephone a couple days after the

 

     9 incident and she told Malanka and Malanka wrote

 

    10 in the report that she heard three shots fired

 

    11 during the incident?

 

    12 A      That's --

 

    13        Q      Are you aware of that?

 

    14 A      I'm not aware of that report being filed,

 

    15 no, sir.

 

    16        Q      And there is no report by you or

 

    17 any -- or anyone else that you know of

 

    18 investigate -- reporting investigation of

 

    19 whether or not bullet shells, casings were found

 

    20 anywhere near this scene of this incident?

 

    21 You're not aware of any report?

 

    22 A      There was nothing there, sir, no.

 

    23        Q      And you didn't write any such

 

    24 report, right?

 

    25 A      No, sir.


 

 

                                                   231

 

 

     1        Q      And you didn't write any report --

 

     2 you're not aware of any report of any police

 

     3 officers on the night of the incident frisking

 

     4 these firemen at the scene for guns, right?

 

     5 A      I wasn't there, so, no.

 

     6        Q      You are not aware of any report to

 

     7 that effect, right, as you sit here today --

 

     8 A      No, sir.

 

     9        Q      -- using your mind, your

 

    10 recollection?

 

    11 A      No, sir.

 

    12        Q      And you're not aware of any report

 

    13 by the Secaucus Police Department involving a

 

    14 search of the officers' cars and trucks for guns

 

    15 on the night of the incident or any other time?

 

    16 You're not aware of that?

 

    17               MR. BEVERE:  I'm going to object.

 

    18 Can we come to sidebar?

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sure.

 

    20               (Whereupon, the following sidebar

 

    21        discussion is held.)

 

    22               MR. BEVERE:  My objection --

 

    23 sorry.  My objection, once again, is as to one

 

    24 of police practices.

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  I'm sorry?


 

 

                                                   232

 

 

     1               MR. BEVERE:  This is -- my

 

     2 objection is as to police practices.  That's my

 

     3 objection.  To ask this witness the

 

     4 circumstances under which would there have been

 

     5 probable cause to search the vehicles, whose

 

     6 vehicles, do you need a warrant, not need a

 

     7 warrant, this is getting beyond.  To suggest to

 

     8 this jury that the officers had probable cause

 

     9 to search someone's vehicle for a gun --

 

    10               MR. MULLIN:  This is -- Mr. Bevere

 

    11 has elicited detailed testimony about the

 

    12 practices of this detective, when he put

 

    13 evidence in the evidence room, whether he took

 

    14 photographs of the vehicle or not, just an

 

    15 incredible detail, I mean, almost, I would say,

 

    16 boring detail.  He has put in the practices of

 

    17 this detective from top to bottom.  And all I'm

 

    18 doing is normal cross-examination testing

 

    19 whether, you know, these practices were designed

 

    20 to uncover the truth and also testing his -- his

 

    21 knowledge of this investigation.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  Maybe you can get

 

    23 where you want to go in a different way,

 

    24 Mr. Mullin.  But what you just used as your own

 

    25 examples were internal practices.  What Mr.


 

 

                                                   233

 

 

     1 Bevere is objecting to is practices that deal

 

     2 with the public, like searching someone's car,

 

     3 for which you need probable cause.  That's

 

     4 different than what the practice -- I don't need

 

     5 to tell you; I know you know that's

 

     6 significantly different than the practices that

 

     7 are put into effect internally as far as

 

     8 evidence and the identification and the bagging

 

     9 and signing and that kind of thing.

 

    10               MR. MULLIN:  I understand that

 

    11 point.  I think my question was, if I remember

 

    12 correctly, whether he is aware of any report

 

    13 concerning the searches of these cars.  And he

 

    14 said -- he said no.  I wasn't asking him about

 

    15 practices and procedures in connection with

 

    16 searches.  I'm not even going to go there, if

 

    17 that was the worry of the Court.  I'm not going

 

    18 into how you get a warrant and how you conduct a

 

    19 search.  I simply asked if he was aware of any

 

    20 reports.  He testified about the reports of

 

    21 others, not just his own reports.  I think it's

 

    22 fair game to ask what reports you're aware of,

 

    23 not aware of, what exists, what doesn't exist.

 

    24 He opened the door on the topic.

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  He opened the


 

 

                                                   234

 

 

     1 door --

 

     2               MR. MULLIN:  I am not going into

 

     3 search warrants.

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  -- but you can't

 

     5 get into Evidence -- or get into the testimony

 

     6 did you -- I know you're not planning to do this

 

     7 but, you know, "Did you take DNA samples" or

 

     8 whatever.

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  No.

 

    10               JUDGE CURRAN:  But I think at

 

    11 least the last question goes too close to those

 

    12 kinds of questions.  You can certainly ask him

 

    13 what reports he did or saw or -- what he did,

 

    14 certainly, is on the record -- what he saw in

 

    15 general.  But to go through a list of did you

 

    16 see report that says this, did you see a report

 

    17 that says that gives the jury the impression

 

    18 that that should have been done.  Maybe yes;

 

    19 maybe no.  I don't know what you want to ask;

 

    20 but certainly, you know, there --

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  I'm just trying to

 

    22 understand the common knowledge realm.  If guns

 

    23 go off, you check to see if there are guns.  And

 

    24 if you are saying that I have gone close to the

 

    25 line with --


 

 

                                                   235

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  I think --

 

     2               MR. MULLIN:  -- searches, I

 

     3 understand your ruling; and I'm not going

 

     4 further than that.

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  That's my concern

 

     6 in regard to the searches.  Mr. Bevere.

 

     7               MR. BEVERE:  And I think that

 

     8 there should be an instruction to the jury.

 

     9               MR. PARIS:  Should be stricken.

 

    10 The searches of the individuals, searches of

 

    11 cars, these questions were all asked.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  You didn't object.

 

    13               MR. PARIS:  It implies -- it

 

    14 implies that it was required to be done and they

 

    15 didn't do it.  That's the only reason for him to

 

    16 have asked these questions.  The implication to

 

    17 the jury is that it should have been done but it

 

    18 wasn't.  And that's why those things need to be

 

    19 stricken and the jury has to be instructed to

 

    20 disregard those questions.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  Well, that's --

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Mullin.

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  That's wrong because,

 

    24 look, they have gone through the Miranda rights.

 

    25 They had this detective testify about Miranda


 

 

                                                   236

 

 

     1 procedures.  To suggest that -- I asked the

 

     2 question whether he is aware of any report

 

     3 involving the searches of these vehicles.

 

     4 That's what I asked; completely proper question.

 

     5 I didn't ask him about what he has to do in

 

     6 order to get a search warrant.  I didn't go into

 

     7 search warrants.  Sure, they -- I mean, to just

 

     8 get to the bottom of this, of course they had to

 

     9 have gotten search warrants, should have had --

 

    10               MR. BEVERE:  Says who?

 

    11               MR. MULLIN:  They are not

 

    12 searching cars.  They could have frisked.  Of

 

    13 course we know that they don't need a search

 

    14 warrant to frisk.  They could have searched the

 

    15 publicly-owned building.  Of course they could

 

    16 have done that.  They could have searched any

 

    17 publicly-owned vehicles out there.  I don't know

 

    18 whether there were or not.

 

    19                But in any event, I'm not going

 

    20 there.  You know, they do this sweeping police

 

    21 practices testimony with this officer; and now

 

    22 they want to limit my cross-examination on the

 

    23 issue of police practices.  I don't think it's

 

    24 fair to limit me.  However, I say that I'm

 

    25 finished with this topic and move on to the next


 

 

                                                   237

 

 

     1 topic.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere.

 

     3               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, my police

 

     4 officers are being accused of purposefully

 

     5 tanking a criminal investigation, purposely.

 

     6 And this detective's testimony was to testify

 

     7 what he did.  It was in the record that people

 

     8 were Mirandized before they gave statements.

 

     9 This is why we did it.  This is why we do it.

 

    10 This is why we take statements.  This is when we

 

    11 can't take statements, when people say, "No, we

 

    12 can't talk to you."  He has to be able to

 

    13 explain why.  That's part of what was done in

 

    14 this case.

 

    15                It is completely different to

 

    16 suggest to this jury that search warrants should

 

    17 have been issued for people's vehicle and under

 

    18 what circumstances it would have been proper to

 

    19 conduct searches of people in that firehouse,

 

    20 firehouse parking lot, in the whatever without a

 

    21 police practices expert to come in here, say the

 

    22 standard of care that night required them to do

 

    23 this.

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  This is not a police

 

    25 negligence case and I don't need a police


 

 

                                                   238

 

 

     1 practices expert, although I do have the

 

     2 standards I have set forth in the bias crime

 

     3 general order.  But as far as -- as far as when

 

     4 the law requires search warrant to be gotten,

 

     5 that's more the province of the judge than a

 

     6 police expert.

 

     7                I haven't asked the question

 

     8 about search warrants; it's a -- it's a red

 

     9 herring.  I asked the question about whether he

 

    10 was aware of any police reports concerning

 

    11 searches of these vehicles.  And -- and that's

 

    12 all I've done.  So if there is an objection on

 

    13 that question, I haven't heard it.  I heard kind

 

    14 of a speech about police practices experts.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Well --

 

    16               MR. MULLIN:  I haven't heard the

 

    17 objection.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  In fairness, I

 

    19 think their objection is on the record in regard

 

    20 to the question.  I am going to sustain the

 

    21 objection.  I am going to strike the last

 

    22 question and answer.  I am not going to give any

 

    23 curative instructions because, in fairness to

 

    24 the other side, that was the question.  It

 

    25 wasn't, "Why didn't you get a search warrant" or


 

 

                                                   239

 

 

     1 something of that nature.  It was carefully

 

     2 drafted.  I am going to strike the last question

 

     3 and answer, and then we'll go from there.

 

     4               MR. MULLIN:  Thank you.

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

     6               (Whereupon, sidebar discussion is

 

     7        concluded.)

 

     8               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sorry.  We'll go

 

     9 back on the record.  I'm sorry.

 

    10               MR. PARIS:  Thank you.

 

    11               JUDGE CURRAN:  I apologize, Ladies

 

    12 and Gentlemen.  We have another matter, and I

 

    13 was just indicating to my law clerk we will not

 

    14 be able to handle it until we take a break here.

 

    15                Ladies and Gentlemen, I am going

 

    16 to strike the last question and the last answer,

 

    17 so, of course, you cannot consider that in your

 

    18 deliberations.

 

    19                Want to go off the record?  We

 

    20 will go off the record.

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  Is this a good time

 

    22 for a break, Your Honor?

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  Good time

 

    24 for a break?

 

    25               MR. MULLIN:  This would be a good


 

 

                                                   240

 

 

     1 time for me to break.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Any objections?

 

     3                Ladies and Gentlemen, we will

 

     4 take a ten-minute break.  Thank you.

 

     5               (Whereupon, the jury is excused.)

 

     6               COURT CLERK:  Off the record.

 

     7               (Whereupon, a brief recess is

 

     8        taken.)

 

     9               MS. HAWKS:  Jurors are

 

    10 approaching.

 

    11               (Whereupon, the jury is brought

 

    12        into the courtroom.)

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  The

 

    14 officer, the witness is needed.

 

    15               MR. BEVERE:  Yes, I'm sorry.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  I'm sorry, I

 

    17 thought he was finding his way back in.  I

 

    18 should have asked.  We'll go off the record for

 

    19 a minute.

 

    20               (Whereupon, a discussion is held

 

    21        off the record.)

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  We will go back on

 

    23 the record.

 

    24               THE WITNESS:  Yes, Your Honor.

 

    25               COURT CLERK:  On the record.


 

 

                                                   241

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  Again I am required

 

     2 to remind you that you are still under oath.

 

     3               THE WITNESS:  Thank you.

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you, sir.

 

     5                Mr. Mullin.

 

     6 BY MR. MULLIN:

 

     7        Q      Officer, Mr. Bevere questioned you

 

     8 using your reports to figure out how long

 

     9 Mr. deVries was interviewed.  Do you recall that

 

    10 questioning?

 

    11 A      Yes, I do.

 

    12        Q      Now let me -- he didn't ask you

 

    13 about Carter.  I want to go through that with

 

    14 Carter.  And pardon my chicken scratch on the

 

    15 top here.  But this is D-64 and D-65.  And this

 

    16 is the statement of Carter; is that right?

 

    17 A      This was Carter's statement to Detective

 

    18 Sergeant DeGennaro, yes.

 

    19        Q      Okay.  And you reference in your

 

    20 report, D-54, 55 and 56, when Carter came in,

 

    21 right?

 

    22 A      Yes, sir.

 

    23        Q      And you say, "At 2010 hours on

 

    24 4/29/04 Carter responded to this agency," right?

 

    25 A      Yes, I did.


 

 

                                                   242

 

 

     1        Q      So that's -- at 2010 would --

 

     2 would be what time?

 

     3 A      8:10.

 

     4        Q      8:10, thank you.  And then Carter

 

     5 signs his statement.  Well, looks like there is

 

     6 an entry on the form in typewriting, right?

 

     7 A      Yes, sir.

 

     8        Q      2115, hours is that 9:15?

 

     9 A      That would be 9:15, yes.

 

    10        Q      So the 9:15 that appears on the

 

    11 statement is not, in fact, when Carter arrived

 

    12 at the police station, right?

 

    13 A      My report reflects that he showed up at

 

    14 2010.

 

    15        Q      Which would have been about an

 

    16 hour earlier, right?

 

    17 A      Correct.

 

    18        Q      And then it reflects that Carter

 

    19 signed at 10:36 -- looks like he wrote, "a.m.,"

 

    20 doesn't it?

 

    21 A      It appears that way, sir, yeah.

 

    22        Q      But that would probably be p.m.,

 

    23 right, 10:36 p.m.?

 

    24 A      It's not my report, so I wasn't privy to

 

    25 that interview.


 

 

                                                   243

 

 

     1        Q      Okay.  So we have three numbers

 

     2 referring to time?  We have your report saying

 

     3 he arrived at about 8:10 p.m., right?

 

     4 A      Yes, sir.

 

     5        Q      We have Detective DeGennaro

 

     6 indicating the time on the top of the report at

 

     7 9:15 p.m., right?

 

     8 A      That could have been the time that

 

     9 Detective Sergeant DeGennaro typed on this when

 

    10 they began to take the statement.

 

    11        Q      That's when they start typing?

 

    12 A      Again, I don't know how he does it.

 

    13        Q      Then we have 10:36, which -- which

 

    14 may be the time Peter -- excuse me, Tim Carter

 

    15 signed; but you just don't know?

 

    16 A      I didn't take that statement, no, sir.

 

    17        Q      Sir, just go back to a topic we

 

    18 discussed before, were you aware as of

 

    19 April 30th, 2004 that Sergeant Glenn Amodeo

 

    20 wrote a report indicating that he personally

 

    21 heard Charles Snyder, Sr. say -- question him as

 

    22 to whether he, Sergeant Amodeo, was going to

 

    23 believe the cock-sucking faggots over the

 

    24 firemen?  Weren't you aware of that at that

 

    25 time --


 

 

                                                   244

 

 

     1 A      Yes, sir.

 

     2        Q      -- of April 30th?

 

     3 A      Yes, sir.

 

     4        Q      Let's go back to one of the

 

     5 statements, one of the three statements by Frank

 

     6 Walters, the Fire Chief.  Again, this is a

 

     7 statement that you took, right?

 

     8 A      Yes, it is.

 

     9        Q      And this is D-38 and D-39.  Now,

 

    10 one of the questions you asked Chief Walters is,

 

    11 "Are you aware of any other problems that have

 

    12 occurred between firemen and this neighbor"; is

 

    13 that right?

 

    14 A      Yes, sir.

 

    15        Q      He answered a flat out, "No,"

 

    16 right?

 

    17 A      Yes, sir.

 

    18        Q      And you also ask a similar

 

    19 question of Raymond Cieciuch.  And Raymond

 

    20 Cieciuch was the -- he was the deputy chief at

 

    21 that time, right?

 

    22 A      They have three layers of chief.  I know

 

    23 there is the head chief and, I guess, the

 

    24 assistant chief; and then they call something

 

    25 the "battalion chief."


 

 

                                                   245

 

 

     1        Q      Okay.

 

     2 A      That's their hierarchy.

 

     3        Q      He was one of the three chiefs,

 

     4 right?

 

     5 A      I believe he was the lowest of the three.

 

     6        Q      That would have been battalion

 

     7 chief?

 

     8 A      I think so, yes.

 

     9        Q      And then there was Parisi, yes,

 

    10 and he was also one of the chiefs?

 

    11 A      I'm not a fireman; I don't know how they

 

    12 do it.

 

    13        Q      Then you also asked Cieciuch, "Are

 

    14 you aware of any other problems that have

 

    15 occurred between the members of the firehouse

 

    16 with any neighbor?"

 

    17          And he answers, "Not that I'm aware

 

    18 of"; do you see that?

 

    19 A      Yes.

 

    20        Q      And that is the answer he gave

 

    21 you?

 

    22 A      That is the exact answer he gave me.

 

    23        Q      Neither Frank Walters -- neither

 

    24 Chief Frank Walters nor Deputy or Battalion

 

    25 Chief Cieciuch ever told you that shortly before


 

 

                                                   246

 

 

     1 this incident of the early morning hours of

 

     2 April 25th, 2004 it was brought to their

 

     3 attention that Peter deVries and Tim Carter had

 

     4 been complaining about firemen throwing used

 

     5 condoms from the parking lot onto their porch?

 

     6 That had not been brought to your attention,

 

     7 right?

 

     8 A      No one disclosed that to me no, sir.

 

     9        Q      Excuse me?

 

    10 A      No, correct.

 

    11        Q      That's all I have, thank you, sir.

 

    12               THE WITNESS:  Thank you.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere.

 

    14               MR. BEVERE:  Yes, Judge, very

 

    15 briefly.

 

    16 REDIRECT EXAMINATION BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    17        Q      I want to -- with regard to

 

    18 Mr. Carter's statement, where your report says

 

    19 that he reported to the Detective Bureau at 2010

 

    20 hours on 4/29/04 --

 

    21 A      Yes, sir.

 

    22        Q      -- does the fact that that's when

 

    23 he came down to the Detective Bureau mean that's

 

    24 when you started -- that's when Detective

 

    25 DeGennaro started interviewing him?


 

 

                                                   247

 

 

     1               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, leading.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.  Please

 

     3 rephrase.

 

     4               MR. BEVERE:  I will, thank you.

 

     5 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     6        Q      What, if anything, does the 2010

 

     7 hours indicate?

 

     8 A      That's when I saw Mr. Carter arrive at

 

     9 headquarters.

 

    10        Q      Is it typical, untypical, common

 

    11 or uncommon --

 

    12               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, leading.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  It -- just go back

 

    14 the other way and rephrase it.

 

    15               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, that's fine.

 

    16 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    17        Q      Well, let me -- very simply, do

 

    18 you know what time it was when Detective

 

    19 DeGennaro actually started interviewing

 

    20 Mr. Carter?

 

    21 A      No, sir, they -- I know they were there

 

    22 for a while just talking.  They were in a

 

    23 backroom.  I was in a different room.

 

    24        Q      But you were not involved in the

 

    25 interview with Tim Carter?


 

 

                                                   248

 

 

     1 A      No, sir.

 

     2        Q      Detective DeGennaro handled that?

 

     3 A      Yes, sir.

 

     4        Q      So he would be the person --

 

     5 A      I believe so.

 

     6        Q      -- who would speak to the times?

 

     7 A      Yes, sir.

 

     8        Q      Okay.  Did you -- I believe you

 

     9 testified earlier that you took a statement from

 

    10 a Patricia Hjelm?

 

    11 A      Yes, sir.

 

    12        Q      And I'm going to show you --

 

    13               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, can we

 

    14 have sidebar?  I think I have a beyond the scope

 

    15 objection.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sure.

 

    17               MR. BEVERE:  Happy to come to

 

    18 sidebar.

 

    19               (Whereupon, the following sidebar

 

    20        discussion is held.)

 

    21               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, my

 

    22 objection is I didn't mention Hjelm.  It's

 

    23 beyond the scope of my cross.

 

    24               MR. BEVERE:  Okay.  What was

 

    25 mentioned, Mr. Mullin mentioned that --


 

 

                                                   249

 

 

     1 Mr. Mullin asked my -- asked my witness did you

 

     2 know that Mr. deVries called the police that

 

     3 night and said that he heard three firefighters

 

     4 outside yelling and that there was a report

 

     5 saying that three firefighters were standing in

 

     6 the parking lot when he got there?  That was the

 

     7 question that was asked.

 

     8                And my question to this detective

 

     9 is going to be:  When you interviewed Patricia

 

    10 Hjelm, how many voices did she tell you she

 

    11 heard yelling?  I don't think it's beyond the

 

    12 scope at all.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  It's a fair

 

    14 question.  I will note the objection, but it's

 

    15 fair.  Thank you.

 

    16               (Whereupon, sidebar discussion is

 

    17        concluded.)

 

    18 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    19        Q      Detective, I want to show you

 

    20 Patricia Hjelm's statement, which we have marked

 

    21 as D-52 and D-53.  And did you take this

 

    22 statement?

 

    23 A      Yes, I did.

 

    24        Q      Okay.  And did you ask Patricia

 

    25 Hjelm how many voices she heard yelling that


 

 

                                                   250

 

 

     1 night?

 

     2 A      Yes, I did.

 

     3        Q      And how many voices did she tell

 

     4 you she heard yelling?

 

     5 A      Just one.

 

     6        Q      Now, did Mr. deVries indicate to

 

     7 you at any point in time while you were taking

 

     8 his statement that he had heard a gunshot?

 

     9 A      No, he did not.

 

    10        Q      In any of your conversations that

 

    11 you had with Mr. Carter did he indicate to you

 

    12 that he had heard a gunshot?

 

    13 A      No, he did not.

 

    14        Q      If she had told you that, would

 

    15 you have put that in a report?

 

    16 A      Absolutely.

 

    17        Q      And aside from the one report of

 

    18 Lieutenant Malanka from Dee Bardini, are you

 

    19 aware of any other person who reported hearing a

 

    20 gunshot?

 

    21 A      No.

 

    22        Q      Are you aware as you are sitting

 

    23 here today of any evidence of a gun being used?

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, Your

 

    25 Honor.  We had -- evidence is a legal


 

 

                                                   251

 

 

     1 description.  We had a witness come in and

 

     2 testify.

 

     3               MR. BEVERE:  I asked him what his

 

     4 awareness was, Your Honor.

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.  Just

 

     6 rephrase the question.

 

     7               MR. BEVERE:  Okay.

 

     8 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     9        Q      Aside from the report that

 

    10 Lieutenant Malanka took of his conversation with

 

    11 Dee Bardini, are you aware of any other evidence

 

    12 of a gun or a gunshot being involved in this

 

    13 incident?

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  "Evidence" is the

 

    15 objectionable term.

 

    16               MR. BEVERE:  Excuse me?

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  The word objected

 

    18 to --

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  I will rephrase it.

 

    20 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    21        Q      Are you aware of anyone else

 

    22 besides Dee Bardini reporting that they had

 

    23 heard a gunshot?

 

    24 A      No.

 

    25        Q      Oh, I'm sorry, my last question to


 

 

                                                   252

 

 

     1 you, Detective, was with regard to the meeting

 

     2 that occurred the morning of the incident.  What

 

     3 was the statement that you were instructed by

 

     4 Detective Captain Buckley to ask the witnesses

 

     5 about?

 

     6 A      "Are you going to believe those

 

     7 cock-suckers over us" I believe it was.

 

     8        Q      Okay.  And is it -- in your

 

     9 experience as -- as a detective, is it unusual

 

    10 for different people in the same place to hear

 

    11 something different ways?

 

    12 A      No, sir.

 

    13        Q      No further questions.  Thank you.

 

    14 RECROSS EXAMINATION BY MR. MULLIN:

 

    15        Q      From your experience sometimes

 

    16 witnesses hear something in different ways,

 

    17 right?

 

    18 A      Yes.

 

    19        Q      You are aware that Miss Bardini

 

    20 thought she heard gunshots, right?

 

    21 A      Yes.

 

    22        Q      And are you aware that Mr. Carter

 

    23 has testified that when he was out on the porch,

 

    24 he heard a loud explosive bang, as he put it?

 

    25 A      No, sir.


 

 

                                                   253

 

 

     1        Q      Are you aware of that?  Are you

 

     2 aware that in his -- in one of his police

 

     3 statements he said that, "At the moment, at the

 

     4 beginning of the attack" -- and I will show you

 

     5 D-64 -- "I heard what sounded like a big rock

 

     6 hit the side of my face" -- "side of my fence,"

 

     7 right?

 

     8 A      That's what he put down.

 

     9        Q      That's what he put down.

 

    10 Different people, you just told this jury, hear

 

    11 different things in different ways, right?

 

    12 A      Yes, sir.

 

    13        Q      And you didn't search -- and you

 

    14 didn't search the firehouse parking lot for

 

    15 shell casings on Sunday, right?

 

    16 A      I did not, no, sir.

 

    17        Q      You didn't search on Monday,

 

    18 right?

 

    19 A      No, sir.

 

    20        Q      You have never searched ever,

 

    21 right?

 

    22 A      We went on that one day.  We had taken

 

    23 photographs.  We looked at everything, and we

 

    24 found no destructive evidence.

 

    25        Q      Is there something in that police


 

 

                                                   254

 

 

     1 report that says you searched for gun casings?

 

     2 A      We didn't specifically -- we looked for

 

     3 anything.  There was nothing, nothing.  The

 

     4 fence wasn't even damaged.

 

     5        Q      Are you aware, sir, that not only

 

     6 did Officer Ulrich say that he found these three

 

     7 people in the parking lot when he arrived at the

 

     8 scene that night of the incident but that they

 

     9 actually admitted to him that they had been

 

    10 yelling at the plaintiffs?  Are you aware that

 

    11 Ulrich wrote that in his report?

 

    12 A      On the 30th?

 

    13        Q      Yes.

 

    14 A      Yes, sir, I found that out after he

 

    15 submitted that report.

 

    16        Q      You're aware of it?

 

    17 A      Yes.

 

    18        Q      Hold on one sec.  I think you just

 

    19 said to the jury the fence wasn't even damaged?

 

    20 Is that what you just said?

 

    21 A      Correct, sir.

 

    22        Q      Okay.  There is no report that you

 

    23 did -- you're a Detective, right?

 

    24 A      Yes, sir.

 

    25        Q      Was the fence painted or


 

 

                                                   255

 

 

     1 unpainted?

 

     2 A      I believe at the time it was weathered,

 

     3 unpainted.

 

     4        Q      Weathered.  And "weathered" means

 

     5 that -- means what?

 

     6 A      Not well kept.

 

     7        Q      Not well kept.  Was the wood

 

     8 exposed or unexposed?

 

     9 A      Exposed.

 

    10        Q      Exposed.  When you put your hands

 

    11 on exposed wood, what happens?  You're a

 

    12 detective.  What happens?  When you grip exposed

 

    13 wood and rock it, what happens?

 

    14 A      I don't know.

 

    15        Q      Don't know.  Anything about

 

    16 splinters, fibers, anything like that?

 

    17 A      It depends --

 

    18        Q      Depends, right?

 

    19 A      -- how you hold it, I guess.

 

    20        Q      And a detective didn't come to the

 

    21 scene of this incident at the time of the

 

    22 incident, right?

 

    23 A      Correct.

 

    24        Q      And the detective didn't come to

 

    25 the scene of this incident any time Sunday, the


 

 

                                                   256

 

 

     1 day of the incident, right?

 

     2 A      No, sir.

 

     3        Q      Didn't come Monday, right?

 

     4 A      No, sir.

 

     5        Q      Didn't come Tuesday, right?

 

     6 A      Correct.

 

     7        Q      And all the firefighters who were

 

     8 there, well, they were sent home by the Mayor,

 

     9 right?

 

    10               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, objection as

 

    11 to the characterization as to who they were sent

 

    12 home by.

 

    13               MR. MULLIN:  I just read the

 

    14 testimony of the Mayor saying it.  I read it to

 

    15 the jury.

 

    16               JUDGE CURRAN:  I will overrule it

 

    17 based on the reading, and we had that question

 

    18 before.

 

    19               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, the testimony

 

    20 in this case was that Sergeant Amodeo sent

 

    21 everyone home.  That was the testimony.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  But if you look at

 

    23 the deposition --

 

    24               MR. BEVERE:  Well, Judge -- Judge,

 

    25 with all due respect to that, what the Mayor


 

 

                                                   257

 

 

     1 testified to was that when he came down, the

 

     2 officers were instructing everyone to go home.

 

     3 And he said comply with what the officers said

 

     4 and go home.  That doesn't mean the Mayor closed

 

     5 the firehouse and sent everyone home.  That is a

 

     6 mischaracterization of the testimony before this

 

     7 Court.

 

     8               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, can I --

 

     9 I really resent that, Your Honor.  I would now

 

    10 like permission to read the section of the trial

 

    11 testimony this jury has already heard concerning

 

    12 that issue because I think that was quite

 

    13 prejudicial.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    15               MR. MULLIN:  I am going to start

 

    16 reading page 26 of the trial testimony, day

 

    17 nine, that this jury has already heard.  I am

 

    18 going to start on page -- line 7?

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Paris.

 

    20               MR. PARIS:  Can I follow along

 

    21 with Mr. Mullin?

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  He can stand right

 

    23 next to me.

 

    24               MR. PARIS:  Thank you.

 

    25               MR. MULLIN:  This is the testimony


 

 

                                                   258

 

 

     1 of May Elwell that was read into the record.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  The testimony of

 

     3 the Mayor from his deposition?

 

     4               MR. MULLIN:  Yes, from his

 

     5 deposition.  I am going to start, actually, to

 

     6 make it clear to the jury, on page 25, line 25.

 

     7 BY MR. MULLIN:

 

     8        Q      Question:  Now, moving to the

 

     9 events of April 25th, 2004 -- and when I say

 

    10 that, I'm going to assume that you know what I

 

    11 mean -- that I mean what took place at 988

 

    12 Schopmann Drive between the firefighters and my

 

    13 clients.  Is that fair?

 

    14          Answer by the Mayor:  That's fair.

 

    15          Question:  When did you first find out

 

    16 what happened?

 

    17          Answer:  I received a phone call I

 

    18 would guess somewhere between 1 and 2 in the

 

    19 morning.  I was woken up.  I was asleep.  So

 

    20 somewhere between one and two in the morning.

 

    21          Who called you?

 

    22          Answer:  Chucky Snyder, Sr.

 

    23          What did he say?

 

    24          Answer:  He called.  He asked me to

 

    25 come over.  He said there was a problem at the


 

 

                                                   259

 

 

     1 firehouse.

 

     2          Question:  What was Chuck Snyder, Sr.'s

 

     3 title at the time?

 

     4          Answer:  You know, he has been a

 

     5 captain of that firehouse several times.  At

 

     6 that point I can't tell you.  I don't know who

 

     7 the captain was.  It could have been him.  It

 

     8 could have been his son.  It could have been any

 

     9 other firefighter.  They share terms for like a

 

    10 year.  They have their own in-house elections.

 

    11 So I can't tell you if he was a captain or if he

 

    12 just was -- if he just was a firefighter.

 

    13          Question:  Do you know why he was the

 

    14 one who called you?

 

    15          Answer:  No, I have no knowledge as to

 

    16 why.

 

    17          Question:  What did you do?

 

    18          I got up, I got dressed and I went to

 

    19 the firehouse.

 

    20          Question:  What did you see when you

 

    21 got there?

 

    22          Answer:  There was a police car there.

 

    23 There was some firefighters there.  I guess

 

    24 Chuck Snyder might have been outside waiting for

 

    25 me to come.  There was some firefighters inside.


 

 

                                                   260

 

 

     1 That is what I saw.

 

     2          Question:  Did you speak to anyone on

 

     3 the scene?

 

     4          Answer:  I spoke to Chuck Snyder.  And

 

     5 I'm trying to think.  There was a police officer

 

     6 there.  I'm not really sure which police

 

     7 officer.

 

     8          And when you --

 

     9          Answer:  But there was a police officer

 

    10 there.

 

    11          Question:  When you say, "Chuck

 

    12 Snyder," you mean Senior?

 

    13          Answer:  Yes.

 

    14          Question:  What did he say to you at

 

    15 that time?

 

    16          Answer:  I asked him what happened.  He

 

    17 said there was a commotion between the -- some

 

    18 -- I guess he said there was charges made by two

 

    19 neighbors.  There was a commotion.  There was

 

    20 some yelling and screaming.  And that was all.

 

    21          Question:  How long did you stay at the

 

    22 site?

 

    23          Answer:  Probably no more than less --

 

    24 more than -- less than five minutes.

 

    25          Question:  Did you speak to the police


 

 

                                                   261

 

 

     1 officer who was there?

 

     2          Answer:  Yes, I did.

 

     3          Question:  What did he say?

 

     4          Answer:  He said he had asked the

 

     5 firefighters to close the firehouse and go home.

 

     6          Question:  When you were speaking with

 

     7 Chuck Snyder, Sr., did he indicate that he had

 

     8 done any yelling that evening?

 

     9          Answer:  No.

 

    10          So when you were there for, what did

 

    11 you say, 10, 15 minutes?

 

    12          Answer:  Five minutes.

 

    13          I'm sorry.  And then you went home?

 

    14          Answer:  What I did was I told the

 

    15 firefighters to close the firehouse and go home.

 

    16 And then I went home.

 

    17          Question:  Was the --

 

    18          Answer:  Which they did.

 

    19          Question:  Was the firehouse clear when

 

    20 you left?

 

    21          Answer:  Yes -- well, there was a

 

    22 police officer there -- officer there, and

 

    23 firefighters were clearing it.

 

    24               MR. MULLIN:  That's to page 29,

 

    25 line 10.


 

 

                                                   262

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  Anything else?

 

     2               MR. BEVERE:  No, Judge, I think

 

     3 that accurately states what the police officer

 

     4 said.

 

     5               MR. MULLIN:  Your Honor, can we

 

     6 stop having the testimony of this lawyer?  This

 

     7 lawyer is not a witness.

 

     8               JUDGE CURRAN:  I'm going to

 

     9 continue the -- I'm going to continue overruling

 

    10 the objection, but your objection and my

 

    11 decision is on the record.

 

    12               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you, Judge.

 

    13 BY MR. MULLIN:

 

    14        Q      I have no further questions,

 

    15 Officer.

 

    16 A      Thank you.

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere.

 

    18               MR. BEVERE:  Before I let the

 

    19 detective go it's my intention to move some

 

    20 reports into Evidence.  And if there is

 

    21 objections to them, I would like to do it while

 

    22 we have the potential document authenticator on

 

    23 the stand.

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  We can go

 

    25 over to sidebar on that.  Meanwhile, I will ask


 

 

                                                   263

 

 

     1 the jury, if you have any questions for this

 

     2 witness, if you will please write them down

 

     3 while we're at sidebar about the evidence.

 

     4 Okay?  You have the notecards, and pencils are

 

     5 there.  Thank you.

 

     6               (Whereupon, the following sidebar

 

     7        discussion is held.)

 

     8               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, basically what

 

     9 I -- first -- the first thing I will start with

 

    10 is Detective Reinke's report.

 

    11               MS. SMITH:  Judge, we gave him a

 

    12 list five days to review.  I mean, there may be

 

    13 some redactions.  We may have no problems.  If

 

    14 they want to give us this list, we can go home

 

    15 and we can do what they did for five days, just

 

    16 look and see if there is a redaction, if there

 

    17 is a specific problem.  The jury is sitting

 

    18 here.  We are going to do this?

 

    19               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, when we

 

    20 received the e-mail of May 21, counsel for the

 

    21 plaintiffs had indicated --

 

    22               MS. SMITH:  I can't hear you.

 

    23               MR. PARIS:  I'm sorry.  When we

 

    24 received the e-mail of May 21, counsel for the

 

    25 plaintiffs --


 

 

                                                   264

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  Replied to on the

 

     2 26th, okay.

 

     3               MR. PARIS:  Replied to yesterday

 

     4 afternoon on Memorial Day, yes.  We were told as

 

     5 part of that e-mail that the defendant -- the

 

     6 plaintiffs would have no objection to admitting

 

     7 the entirety of our notebook subject to three

 

     8 documents.

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  That's if you agreed

 

    10 to move in all the evidence I want.  Instead,

 

    11 you gave me a pile of objections.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  Let me try

 

    13 to cut to the chase.  How many documents are you

 

    14 talking about?

 

    15               MR. BEVERE:  I am talking about

 

    16 Detective Reinke's reports; and I am talking

 

    17 about one, two, three, four, five, six --

 

    18               MS. SMITH:  How many reports does

 

    19 he have?

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  At this point it

 

    21 isn't fair, A, to delay the jury or, B, keep the

 

    22 other witnesses waiting.  I'm getting concerned

 

    23 because it's 3:35.  I don't think there is any

 

    24 problem with Detective Reinke's reports,

 

    25 correct?  So Reinke's reports are in?


 

 

                                                   265

 

 

     1               MS. SMITH:  Judge, there might be

 

     2 redactions, like I have -- they agreed to

 

     3 redaction.  There is something about a newspaper

 

     4 article.

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  Subject to

 

     6 redaction?

 

     7               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, let me do

 

     8 this.  Let me do this, then.  I understand with

 

     9 the jury in the box you want to proceed; I

 

    10 understand that.  I assume we will be able to

 

    11 work on any objections with regard to the police

 

    12 reports?  If we can't, I will reserve the right

 

    13 to recall Detective Reinke, if he has to come in

 

    14 and authenticate documents.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  That's okay.

 

    16               MR. MULLIN:  Won't be an

 

    17 authentication problem.

 

    18               MR. BEVERE:  Or making out the

 

    19 business records exception.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  We are going to

 

    21 excuse him.  You have a right to recall him or

 

    22 at least ask to recall him; and we will have the

 

    23 arguments then, if we need them.

 

    24               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you.

 

    25               (Whereupon, sidebar discussion is


 

 

                                                   266

 

 

     1        concluded.)

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Are there any

 

     3 questions from the jury?

 

     4                All right.  Thank you very much.

 

     5 I see no questions.  You may step down.  Thank

 

     6 you.

 

     7               (Whereupon, the witness is

 

     8        excused.)

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere, if you

 

    10 would be kind enough to call your next witness.

 

    11               MR. BEVERE:  I will, Judge.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    13               MR. BEVERE:  Let me just get my --

 

    14               COURT CLERK:  Off the record.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    16               (Whereupon, a discussion is held

 

    17        off the record.)

 

    18               MR. BEVERE:  Your Honor, I'm

 

    19 sorry.

 

    20                That side.

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  Juror, what kind of

 

    22 a question is this?

 

    23               JUROR NUMBER 4:  Just curious

 

    24 about something.

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Well, we'll see


 

 

                                                   267

 

 

     1 later.  Okay.  Thank you.

 

     2               MS. HAWKS:  Raise your right hand,

 

     3 sir.  Stand up, please.  Raise your right hand.

 

     4 Place your left hand on the Bible.

 

     5 O F F I C E R  T H O M A S  M A L A N K A is

 

     6      duly sworn by a Notary Public of the State

 

     7      of New Jersey and testifies under oath as

 

     8      follows:

 

     9               MS. HAWKS:  For the record, please

 

    10 state your full name, spell your last name,

 

    11 please.

 

    12               THE WITNESS:  Thomas Malanka,

 

    13 M-a-l-a-n-k-a.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you, sir.

 

    15 Please move a little closer to the microphone.

 

    16                You are under oath.  All your

 

    17 testimony must be truthful and accurate to the

 

    18 best of your ability.  Do you understand?

 

    19               THE WITNESS:  Yes, ma'am.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Please

 

    21 give us your address for the record.

 

    22               THE WITNESS:  My home address?

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  Yes, sir.

 

    24               THE WITNESS:  It's 21 East Hunter

 

    25 Avenue in Maywood, New Jersey, 07607.


 

 

                                                   268

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

     2                Your witness.

 

     3               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you.

 

     4 DIRECT EXAMINATION BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     5        Q      Officer Malanka, with whom are you

 

     6 employed?

 

     7 A      The Town of Secaucus.

 

     8        Q      What is your position?

 

     9 A      Police officer.

 

    10        Q      And how long have you been a

 

    11 police officer?

 

    12 A      Six-and-a-half years.

 

    13        Q      And has that entire time been with

 

    14 Secaucus Police Department?

 

    15 A      Yes.

 

    16        Q      And were you working for the

 

    17 Secaucus Police Department in April of 2004?

 

    18 A      Yes.

 

    19        Q      I am going to show you a report

 

    20 that I have marked as D-117 for Identification

 

    21 and ask you, first of all, if that's your

 

    22 signature on the report?

 

    23 A      Yes.

 

    24        Q      Okay.  Did you prepare this

 

    25 report?


 

 

                                                   269

 

 

     1 A      Yes.

 

     2        Q      As you are sitting here today do

 

     3 you have any recollection of the incident that's

 

     4 reflected in this report?

 

     5 A      Yes.

 

     6        Q      Okay.  At some point did you

 

     7 respond to the North End Firehouse in mid May of

 

     8 2004 --

 

     9 A      Yes.

 

    10        Q      -- in regard to a complaint of

 

    11 drinking in the Fire Department parking lot?

 

    12 A      Yes.

 

    13        Q      Okay.  And when you got to the

 

    14 Fire Department parking lot, what observations

 

    15 did you make?

 

    16 A      I'd have to reference my report.

 

    17        Q      Okay.  So you need to see your

 

    18 report in order to remember what it was that you

 

    19 saw, who you spoke to, what was said?

 

    20 A      Yes, to refresh.

 

    21        Q      Okay.  With regard to this report,

 

    22 was this report prepared by you that day?

 

    23 A      Yes.

 

    24        Q      And the information contained in

 

    25 this report, would this be information that you


 

 

                                                   270

 

 

     1 either personally observed or was told to you at

 

     2 the scene?

 

     3 A      Yes.

 

     4        Q      And do you have a duty to make

 

     5 reports such as this when you respond to a

 

     6 scene?

 

     7 A      Yes.

 

     8        Q      All right.  And with regard to

 

     9 this particular report, it would have been

 

    10 accurate when it was made?

 

    11 A      Right.

 

    12        Q      And it's part of your regular

 

    13 duties to make reports like these?

 

    14 A      Yes.

 

    15        Q      All right.  Why don't you then --

 

    16               MR. MULLIN:  Dave, D-117.

 

    17               MR. PARIS:  I'm trying.

 

    18 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    19        Q      I'm sorry.  It's the Police

 

    20 Department's policy that you prepare reports in

 

    21 all the cases where you respond?

 

    22 A      Yes.

 

    23        Q      Okay.

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Good, a

 

    25 non-electronic fix.


 

 

                                                   271

 

 

     1        Q      So as -- once again, you have no

 

     2 independent recollection as you are sitting here

 

     3 today as to what you saw, what was discussed?

 

     4 A      I remember going on the call, but that's

 

     5 about it.  Just my report would reflect what

 

     6 happened.

 

     7        Q      Okay.  Why don't you look at your

 

     8 report, and why don't you tell us -- I guess we

 

     9 are not going to look at it; you will just tell

 

    10 us.

 

    11 A      You want me to read it?

 

    12        Q      Yes, if you need to.  Do you need

 

    13 to read the report in order to refresh your

 

    14 recollection?

 

    15 A      You want me to read the actual report, or

 

    16 are you going to -- you want me --

 

    17               JUDGE CURRAN:  He wants you to

 

    18 read it yourself.

 

    19        Q      Do you want to read it?

 

    20 A      I went over it.  I -- I vaguely remember

 

    21 what happened.

 

    22        Q      Okay.  But without the report in

 

    23 front of you, you can't tell us what happened?

 

    24 A      No.

 

    25        Q      Okay.  And once again --


 

 

                                                   272

 

 

     1               MR. BEVERE:  Well, Judge, with the

 

     2 Court's permission, he testified that he doesn't

 

     3 have -- he has a recollection of going to the

 

     4 scene but not what was said, so I'd ask he be

 

     5 allowed to read from that report.

 

     6               JUDGE CURRAN:  Well, at this point

 

     7 ask him a question or two and -- and we'll see

 

     8 if he --

 

     9               MR. BEVERE:  Okay.

 

    10               JUDGE CURRAN:  -- needs it because

 

    11 he said in the beginning he had some

 

    12 recollection.

 

    13               MR. BEVERE:  Of responding, okay.

 

    14 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    15        Q      As you are sitting here do you

 

    16 have a recollection of what it was that you

 

    17 observed when you got to the firehouse?

 

    18 A      Without the report -- I believe it was a

 

    19 party of some kind in the parking lot of the

 

    20 firehouse.

 

    21        Q      Do you have -- as you are sitting

 

    22 here today do you have a recollection of whether

 

    23 ever -- why don't you look at your report.  You

 

    24 can refresh your recollection.  Then I will ask

 

    25 you some questions.  That is probably the best


 

 

                                                   273

 

 

     1 way to do it.

 

     2 A      Yeah.

 

     3        Q      Read the whole thing.

 

     4 A      Okay.

 

     5        Q      Okay.

 

     6 A      Yeah.

 

     7        Q      When you arrived at the Fire

 

     8 Department parking lot did you see anyone

 

     9 drinking outside?

 

    10 A      No.

 

    11        Q      Where was the drinking occurring?

 

    12 A      I was told it was inside.  We didn't go

 

    13 inside because that wasn't the complaint.

 

    14        Q      But you didn't see anyone in the

 

    15 parking lot drinking?

 

    16 A      There was no one drinking outside.

 

    17        Q      Did you have any discussions with

 

    18 anyone at the firehouse parking lot?

 

    19 A      I believe I spoke with a firefighter, one

 

    20 of the Snyder -- there is a few of them.  One --

 

    21 I forget which one it was.

 

    22        Q      And when you were there -- I'm

 

    23 sorry, did Mr. Snyder advise you as to what the

 

    24 nature of the function was?

 

    25 A      Yeah, I -- as per my report, it was a


 

 

                                                   274

 

 

     1 communion party for a little girl.

 

     2        Q      And while you were there did you

 

     3 see any disorderly conduct or behavior going on?

 

     4 A      No.

 

     5               MR. BEVERE:  No further questions,

 

     6 thank you.

 

     7 CROSS EXAMINATION BY MR. MULLIN:

 

     8        Q      Good afternoon, sir.

 

     9 A      Hello.

 

    10        Q      Sir, do you have a relative -- is

 

    11 it your father --

 

    12 A      Yes.

 

    13        Q      -- who is also in the Police

 

    14 Department?

 

    15 A      Yes.

 

    16        Q      Officer Malanka, is he a

 

    17 lieutenant?

 

    18 A      He is a captain now.

 

    19        Q      Captain.  Did your father write a

 

    20 report also about this same incident?  Are you

 

    21 aware of it?

 

    22 A      No, I don't believe so.

 

    23        Q      Not that you are aware of, but he

 

    24 may have?  Let me show you D-119.  And do you

 

    25 recognize that name?


 

 

                                                   275

 

 

     1 A      That is my father.

 

     2        Q      That is your father.  And --

 

     3 A      Two days later.

 

     4        Q      -- you see this report says, "On

 

     5 Sunday morning, 5/16/04, I was at work and

 

     6 noticed there was a message on my machine"?

 

     7 A      Uh-huh.

 

     8        Q      "I played the message.  The caller

 

     9 stated he was Tim Carter.  And the time was 1840

 

    10 hours on Saturday evening, 5/15/04."  You see

 

    11 that?

 

    12 A      Uh-huh.

 

    13        Q      1840, that would be like 6:40 --

 

    14 A      6:40.

 

    15        Q      -- in the evening, right?

 

    16 A      Uh-huh.

 

    17        Q      "And Mr. Carter stated he walked

 

    18 past the open firehouse, where the doors were

 

    19 open and the fire trucks were parked outside.

 

    20 Said there were dozens and dozens of beer cans

 

    21 on tables inside the firehouse and firemen were

 

    22 drinking in the firehouse parking lot.  Then he

 

    23 further stated they were not taking things

 

    24 seriously and were almost practically purposely,

 

    25 to let everyone know alcohol is alive and well


 

 

                                                   276

 

 

     1 there.  And he stated, 'I am calling, writing,

 

     2 let people know about this.'"  So that call came

 

     3 in to your father at 6:40 p.m. on Saturday 5/15,

 

     4 right?

 

     5 A      Right.

 

     6        Q      And you didn't arrive at the

 

     7 firehouse --

 

     8 A      Until 8:00.

 

     9        Q      -- to check this out until 1959;

 

    10 that is 8 p.m., right?

 

    11 A      Right.

 

    12        Q      So that was an hour and 20 minutes

 

    13 after the call came in complaining about firemen

 

    14 drinking in the parking lot you arrived at the

 

    15 firehouse with Sergeant Zloty; is that right?

 

    16 Is that right?  That is correct?

 

    17 A      Right.

 

    18        Q      Now, by then, at that time there

 

    19 was nothing out in the parking lot, right?

 

    20 A      Right.

 

    21        Q      Now, what you also say there is

 

    22 that -- in this report that you signed off on

 

    23 that, "Assistant Chief Cieciuch of the Secaucus

 

    24 Fire Department stated that the group having the

 

    25 party did have a permit for alcohol inside the


 

 

                                                   277

 

 

     1 firehouse," right?

 

     2 A      Uh-huh.

 

     3        Q      You confirmed that?  Is that a

 

     4 yes?

 

     5 A      No, that's from Captain Rozansky.

 

     6        Q      And Rozansky confirmed they

 

     7 actually had a permit?  The Chief confirmed that

 

     8 they had gotten a permit to drink there, right,

 

     9 inside the firehouse --

 

    10 A      Okay.

 

    11        Q      -- is that correct?  So that's on

 

    12 May 15th, 2004, 20 days after the incident of

 

    13 April 25th, 2004, the Fire Department gave a

 

    14 permit for drinking inside the North End

 

    15 Firehouse; is that --

 

    16               MR. BEVERE:  Objection as to when

 

    17 they gave the permit, Your Honor.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.  Just

 

    19 rephrase it, please.

 

    20               MR. MULLIN:  No further questions.

 

    21 REDIRECT EXAMINATION BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    22        Q      Officer, do you know when the

 

    23 permit was obtained for that party?

 

    24 A      You would have to ask Captain Rozansky,

 

    25 who -- who's the one who told me.  I didn't


 

 

                                                   278

 

 

     1 speak with Chief Cieciuch.

 

     2        Q      Your only job was to go there and

 

     3 report as to what you saw?

 

     4 A      Right, an hour-and-a-half after he left

 

     5 the message.

 

     6        Q      The -- I have no further

 

     7 questions, thank you.

 

     8               THE WITNESS:  Okay.

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  Any other

 

    10 questions, Mr. Mullin?

 

    11               MR. MULLIN:  No, Your Honor, no

 

    12 further questions.

 

    13               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    14                Does anyone on the jury have a

 

    15 question for this witness?  If so, please raise

 

    16 your hand.

 

    17                Thank you.  Seeing no questions,

 

    18 this witness may step down.

 

    19               THE WITNESS:  Okay.  Thank you.

 

    20               (Whereupon, the witness is

 

    21        excused.)

 

    22               MS. SMITH:  Who is next?

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  Who is next, please?

 

    24               MR. BEVERE:  Cotter.

 

    25               COURT CLERK:  Off the record.


 

 

                                                   279

 

 

     1               (Whereupon, a discussion is held

 

     2        off the record.)

 

     3               COURT CLERK:  On the record.

 

     4               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

     5               MS. HAWKS:  Please raise your

 

     6 right hand.  Place your left hand on the Bible.

 

     7 S E R G E A N T  F R A N C I S  C O T T E R, is

 

     8      duly sworn by a Notary Public of the State

 

     9      of New Jersey and testifies under oath as

 

    10      follows:

 

    11               MS. HAWKS:  For the record, please

 

    12 state your full name and spell your last name.

 

    13               THE WITNESS:  Sergeant Francis

 

    14 Cotter, C-o-t-t-e-r, Badge Number 105.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    16               THE WITNESS:  I have bronchitis;

 

    17 you have to excuse me.  No, I'm fine, thank you.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  Do you need some

 

    19 water?

 

    20               THE WITNESS:  No, it doesn't --

 

    21 thank you.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  Can you move a

 

    23 little closer to the microphone, please?

 

    24               THE WITNESS:  Sure.

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sir, you are under


 

 

                                                   280

 

 

     1 oath.  All your testimony must be truthful and

 

     2 accurate to the best of your ability.  Do you

 

     3 understand?

 

     4               THE WITNESS:  Yes.

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  What is

 

     6 your address, home address?

 

     7               THE WITNESS:  434 Orchard Street,

 

     8 Cranford, New Jersey.

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Your

 

    10 witness.

 

    11               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you.

 

    12 DIRECT EXAMINATION BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    13        Q      Patrol Officer, by whom are you

 

    14 employed?

 

    15 A      Excuse me?

 

    16        Q      By whom are you employed?

 

    17 A      Town of Secaucus, Secaucus Police

 

    18 Department.

 

    19        Q      How long have you been a police

 

    20 officer for Secaucus?

 

    21 A      Currently 16 years.

 

    22        Q      And what is your rank?

 

    23 A      Sergeant.

 

    24        Q      And were you working for the

 

    25 Secaucus Police Department in May of 2004?


 

 

                                                   281

 

 

     1 A      Yes, sir.

 

     2        Q      I am going to show you what I

 

     3 marked as D-103 and ask you if you know what

 

     4 that is?

 

     5 A      I do.  It's a investigation report that I

 

     6 prepared.

 

     7        Q      Is that your signature?

 

     8 A      It is.

 

     9        Q      What is the date of the report?

 

    10 A      May 1st, 2004.

 

    11        Q      Okay.  And do you recall the

 

    12 circumstances under which this report was

 

    13 prepared?

 

    14 A      I do.

 

    15        Q      Do you remember the call?

 

    16 A      Vaguely.

 

    17        Q      All right.  Well, let me ask you

 

    18 this question:  With regard to the police

 

    19 reports, is it Department's policy to make you

 

    20 prepare police reports when you respond?

 

    21 A      Yes, sir.

 

    22        Q      Do you have personal knowledge of

 

    23 the information contained in the report?

 

    24 A      I do.

 

    25        Q      In other words, either through


 

 

                                                   282

 

 

     1 information -- either through things that you

 

     2 see or information provided to you by persons at

 

     3 the scene?

 

     4 A      Correct.

 

     5        Q      And this report would have been

 

     6 accurate when it was made?

 

     7 A      Yes, sir.

 

     8        Q      And it's the Department's regular

 

     9 practice, policy and procedure to require you to

 

    10 make these reports?

 

    11 A      That's correct.

 

    12        Q      And this particular report was

 

    13 prepared in accordance with that practice,

 

    14 policy and procedure, correct?

 

    15 A      Yes, sir.

 

    16        Q      As you are sitting here do you

 

    17 have any independent recollection of the

 

    18 incident?

 

    19 A      Vague, somewhat.

 

    20        Q      Why don't you tell us what you

 

    21 know, then I will ask you some more specific

 

    22 questions?

 

    23 A      Regarding the incident on the 1st of May?

 

    24        Q      Do you want to see your report to

 

    25 refresh your recollection?


 

 

                                                   283

 

 

     1 A      If I could, please, yes.

 

     2        Q      Why don't you read it.  Take a

 

     3 minute and read it, and then I will ask you some

 

     4 questions.

 

     5               MR. PARIS:  Excuse me.  May I,

 

     6 Your Honor?

 

     7 A      Okay.

 

     8        Q      Okay.  Give us your basic

 

     9 recollection of why it was that you were called

 

    10 out?

 

    11 A      Gentleman was outside the home at 988

 

    12 Schopmann Drive when -- when a vehicle passed by

 

    13 that corner location of the home.  And someone

 

    14 from the vehicle had yelled out a derogatory

 

    15 statement in his general area.

 

    16        Q      Well, you know what, I hate to do

 

    17 this; but you are having trouble with your

 

    18 voice, so let me --

 

    19 A      Okay.

 

    20        Q      -- turn this off.  And I

 

    21 apologize.

 

    22          Okay.  And when you responded to the

 

    23 location, what, if any, observations did you

 

    24 make?

 

    25 A      I met with the party, Mr. Hjelm, who


 

 

                                                   284

 

 

     1 had -- who had placed the call to our

 

     2 headquarters.  He was standing outside the home

 

     3 on the corner.

 

     4        Q      Was anyone else there?

 

     5 A      Not that I recall, but from reading my

 

     6 report and Mr. -- Mr. Carter was present, as

 

     7 well.

 

     8        Q      And did you speak to both of them?

 

     9 A      I had spoke to Mr. Hjelm at first.  He

 

    10 was the initial caller.

 

    11        Q      In order to tell us specifically

 

    12 what it was that Mr. Hjelm and Mr. Carter told

 

    13 you, would you need to read from your report?

 

    14 A      Yes, sir.

 

    15               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, ask permission

 

    16 that he read from his report as to specifically

 

    17 what was told to him.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.  I'll allow

 

    19 it.  You need to tell him where you want him to

 

    20 read.

 

    21 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    22        Q      Okay.  You can read from the top.

 

    23 A      Very top, go through the entire --

 

    24        Q      No, why don't you start from where

 

    25 it says, "The undersigned."


 

 

                                                   285

 

 

     1 A      "The undersigned, along with P.O.

 

     2 Malanka, were detailed to incident location,

 

     3 which was 988 Schopmann Drive, on May 1st, 2004.

 

     4 Upon arrival the undersigned," myself, "did

 

     5 speak with Mr. Patrick Hjelm.  And Mr. Hjelm was

 

     6 raking leaves in front of 988 Schopmann Drive

 

     7 when a light-colored, older model Ford Bronco

 

     8 passed by incident location.  Mr. Hjelm further

 

     9 states that someone in the truck yelled out the

 

    10 window, "The homos are out again."  This vehicle

 

    11 does stop at Huber Street and Paterson Plank

 

    12 Road, at which time a white male in his 20s does

 

    13 exit the vehicle.  This male is described only

 

    14 as wearing a bright red baseball cap, and no

 

    15 further description was given at this time.  And

 

    16 this male crosses the street towards the North

 

    17 End market, and the Ford vehicle continues east

 

    18 on Paterson Plank Road."

 

    19        Q      Is that what was reported to you

 

    20 by Mr. Hjelm?

 

    21 A      That's correct, yes, sir.

 

    22        Q      Okay.  Now, just -- where is

 

    23 Paterson Plank Road and Huber Street in relation

 

    24 to the North End Firehouse, if you know?

 

    25 A      About a block-and-a-half up east of the


 

 

                                                   286

 

 

     1 firehouse --

 

     2        Q      Okay.

 

     3 A      -- and Schopmann Drive.

 

     4        Q      Okay.  And then your report goes

 

     5 on to say that someone else was present at the

 

     6 time of the report?

 

     7 A      It does.

 

     8        Q      And who was that?

 

     9 A      Mr. Tim Carter of 988 Schopmann Drive.

 

    10        Q      And what, if anything, did

 

    11 Mr. Carter tell you?

 

    12 A      Read from here?

 

    13        Q      Sure, you can.

 

    14 A      "Mr. Carter states that he was inside his

 

    15 home when the Ford vehicle passed by.  And

 

    16 Mr. Carter was made aware of the incident by Mr.

 

    17 Hjelm.  Mr. Carter was in his home placing a

 

    18 call to Detective Sergeant Reinke.  And this

 

    19 call was placed regarding a white-colored

 

    20 vehicle bearing New Jersey registration PFK

 

    21 47" -- we didn't get the last character of the

 

    22 license plate.  "This car was parked and

 

    23 occupied by two white males in the parking lot

 

    24 of the North End Firehouse.  Mr. Carter was

 

    25 unable to provide a complete license plate


 

 

                                                   287

 

 

     1 number.  Mr. Carter did describe the driver as a

 

     2 white male in his early 20s and the passenger

 

     3 being approximately 17 and also a white male.

 

     4 No further description at this time."

 

     5        Q      Okay.  And did you have an

 

     6 understanding as to whether the vehicle that

 

     7 Mr. Carter reported had anything to do with the

 

     8 other incident?

 

     9 A      I took it to be two separate.  The

 

    10 vehicle -- the light-colored Ford Bronco was

 

    11 first reported by Mr. Hjelm.  I was done

 

    12 speaking with him.  That's when I was informed

 

    13 of the conversation Mr. Carter had with the

 

    14 Detective Sergeant Reinke.

 

    15        Q      And everything that Mr. Carter

 

    16 told you about that vehicle that was parked in

 

    17 the lot is reported in your report?

 

    18 A      That's correct.

 

    19        Q      Okay.  At any point in time did

 

    20 either Mr. Hjelm or Mr. Carter indicate to you

 

    21 that the person that he saw got out of the Ford

 

    22 Bronco was sitting in a bar up the street?

 

    23 A      No, sir, there was no mention.

 

    24        Q      If they had told you that, would

 

    25 you have put that in your report?


 

 

                                                   288

 

 

     1 A      It would have been included in it, yes.

 

     2        Q      What else would you have done?

 

     3 A      Excuse me?

 

     4        Q      What else would you have done?

 

     5 A      We would have tried to locate that

 

     6 individual.

 

     7        Q      Thank you.

 

     8               MR. BEVERE:  No further questions.

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Mullin.

 

    10               MR. MULLIN:  Thank you.

 

    11 CROSS EXAMINATION BY MR. MULLIN:

 

    12        Q      Sir, in fact, there are a few

 

    13 police reports on this matter, aren't there?

 

    14 A      I left one, sir.  I don't know how many

 

    15 there are.

 

    16        Q      Let me show you D-104 and D-105.

 

    17 That's -- that's a Secaucus police report,

 

    18 right?

 

    19 A      That's -- yes, sir, it is.

 

    20        Q      And that's signed by Detective

 

    21 Sergeant Dominic DeGennaro, right?

 

    22 A      Correct.

 

    23        Q      And that's dated May 1, 2004,

 

    24 right?

 

    25 A      Correct.


 

 

                                                   289

 

 

     1        Q      And it refers to Patrick Hjelm

 

     2 stating that, as he was mowing the lawn, he

 

     3 heard someone say, "The homos are out," right?

 

     4 You see that?  "I guess the homos are out"?

 

     5 A      This is from --

 

     6        Q      DeGennaro.

 

     7 A      Yes, sir.

 

     8        Q      And this report says -- refers to

 

     9 the same vehicle that you described in your

 

    10 report, right?

 

    11 A      Yes, sir.

 

    12        Q      Bronco, light brown, right?

 

    13 A      Correct.

 

    14        Q      And DeGennaro says, "Pat stated he

 

    15 believes that the one male said to the other

 

    16 male" -- "said it to the other male."  And then

 

    17 you see it says, "The vehicle then made a right

 

    18 turn onto Paterson Plank Road and stopped near

 

    19 the corner of Huber Street.  The passenger

 

    20 exited the vehicle and crossed over the street

 

    21 where he stopped to talk with someone in front

 

    22 of Danny's Bar"?

 

    23 A      Okay.

 

    24        Q      Now, my question to you is:

 

    25 That's what DeGennaro wrote in his report,


 

 

                                                   290

 

 

     1 right?

 

     2 A      Yes, sir.

 

     3        Q      In your report you don't mention

 

     4 stopping at Danny's -- stopping in front of

 

     5 Danny's Bar, right?  We can agree that's not in

 

     6 there?

 

     7 A      That's not in there, sir.

 

     8        Q      If they told you that stop -- if

 

     9 Pat Hjelm told you he saw one of the

 

    10 perpetrators stopped at Danny's Bar, what would

 

    11 you have done?

 

    12 A      We would have tried to locate that party.

 

    13        Q      In this report by DeGennaro it

 

    14 says, "Patrick stated he would be able to

 

    15 identify the passenger, if seen again, but not

 

    16 certain if he could identify the driver"; and

 

    17 you don't have that in your report, right, sir?

 

    18 No statement to that effect, that Patrick said

 

    19 he could identify one of these people?

 

    20 A      That isn't included in my report.

 

    21        Q      That is not in your report?

 

    22 A      No, sir.

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  That's all I have.

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Okay.

 

    25 REDIRECT EXAMINATION BY MR. BEVERE:


 

 

                                                   291

 

 

     1        Q      Did you put everything that Pat

 

     2 told you at that time in your report?

 

     3 A      Yes, sir, absolutely.

 

     4        Q      No further questions, thank you.

 

     5               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

     6 Anything else?

 

     7               MR. MULLIN:  No further questions,

 

     8 Your Honor.

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  Anyone on the jury

 

    10 who has a question for this witness?  If so,

 

    11 please raise your hand.

 

    12                Thank you.  You may step down.

 

    13               THE WITNESS:  Judge, thank you.

 

    14               (Whereupon, the witness is

 

    15        excused.)

 

    16               MS. SMITH:  Who is next?

 

    17               MR. BEVERE:  Kantor.

 

    18               COURT CLERK:  On the record.

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  Good afternoon.

 

    20               MS. HAWKS:  Please raise your

 

    21 right hand.  Place your left hand on the Bible.

 

    22 S E R G E A N T  B R I A N  K A N T O R  is duly

 

    23      sworn by a Notary Public of the State of

 

    24      New Jersey and testifies under oath as

 

    25      follows:


 

 

                                                   292

 

 

     1               MS. HAWKS:  For the record, please

 

     2 state your full name and spell your last name,

 

     3 please.

 

     4               THE WITNESS:  Sergeant Brian K.

 

     5 Kantor, Secaucus Police Department, Badge Number

 

     6 96.  Last name, K-a-n-t-o-r.

 

     7               MS. HAWKS:  Thank you.  Please be

 

     8 seated.

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you, sir.

 

    10 You're under oath.  All your testimony must be

 

    11 truthful and accurate to the best of your

 

    12 ability.  Do you understand?

 

    13               THE WITNESS:  Yes, ma'am.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Please

 

    15 move a little closer to the microphone.

 

    16                Please give us your address for

 

    17 the record.

 

    18               THE WITNESS:  1203 Paterson Plank

 

    19 Road, Secaucus, New Jersey.

 

    20               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  Your

 

    21 witness.

 

    22               MR. BEVERE:  I apologize, Your

 

    23 Honor.  Having some technical difficulties.  But

 

    24 I have a hard copy of the document, so --

 

    25 DIRECT EXAMINATION BY MR. BEVERE:


 

 

                                                   293

 

 

     1        Q      Patrol Officer, by whom are you

 

     2 employed?

 

     3 A      Secaucus Police Department.

 

     4        Q      And what is your rank?

 

     5 A      Sergeant.

 

     6        Q      And how long have you been a

 

     7 sergeant?

 

     8 A      Four-and-a-half years now.

 

     9        Q      And were you employed by the

 

    10 Secaucus Police Department in May of 2004?

 

    11 A      Yes.

 

    12        Q      I am going to show you a report

 

    13 which I have marked as D-102 for Identification

 

    14 and ask you if you can identify that report?

 

    15 A      Yes, that's my report.

 

    16        Q      And what was the date that you

 

    17 prepared that report?

 

    18 A      May 1st of 2004.

 

    19        Q      Okay.  And what time is the report

 

    20 prepared?

 

    21 A      Time out was 2:34 in the morning.  Time

 

    22 cleared was 2:42.

 

    23        Q      Okay.  Perfect.  As you are

 

    24 sitting here today, without seeing your report,

 

    25 do you have any independent recollection of


 

 

                                                   294

 

 

     1 this?

 

     2 A      Yes.

 

     3        Q      You do?  Why don't you tell us

 

     4 what you recall about being called out on May

 

     5 1st at approximately 2:30 in the morning.

 

     6 A      I was dispatched to the North End

 

     7 Firehouse on, apparently, suspicious vehicles

 

     8 that were parked there.  When I arrived, I spoke

 

     9 with the complainant, who stated that he felt

 

    10 the vehicles were parked for a rather lengthy

 

    11 time, which made him suspicious of that fact.  I

 

    12 informed the complainant that the Fire

 

    13 Department was called out on a fire alarm and,

 

    14 more than likely, the cars that were parked

 

    15 there were probably police personnel.  I checked

 

    16 the area.  I found no suspicious vehicles in the

 

    17 area.  And that was it.

 

    18        Q      On that night, May 1st, 2004, did

 

    19 Mr. Carter report to you that cars had been

 

    20 sitting in the Fire Department parking lot

 

    21 shining headlights into his house?

 

    22 A      No.

 

    23        Q      If he had told you that, would you

 

    24 have put that in your report?

 

    25 A      If he told me that, would have been in my


 

 

                                                   295

 

 

     1 report; that's correct.

 

     2        Q      And with regard to report that you

 

     3 prepared -- once again, it's department

 

     4 practice, policy and procedure to prepare

 

     5 reports every time you go out?

 

     6 A      Yes, exactly.

 

     7        Q      And the information contained in

 

     8 this report is information that you would have

 

     9 personal knowledge of?

 

    10 A      Yes, it is.

 

    11        Q      And would be your duty to prepare

 

    12 reports, be your duty to impart that knowledge

 

    13 onto a report?

 

    14 A      That's correct.

 

    15        Q      And this particular report was

 

    16 prepared as part of your regular course of your

 

    17 duties, correct?

 

    18 A      Yes.

 

    19        Q      All right.  And what happens to

 

    20 this report once you prepare it?

 

    21 A      After I write up the report I submit it

 

    22 to the police desk, it's turned in.

 

    23        Q      No further questions, thank you.

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Mullin.

 

    25 CROSS EXAMINATION BY MR. MULLIN:


 

 

                                                   296

 

 

     1        Q      You're not saying there were no

 

     2 police reports where Carter and/or

 

     3 deVries called in and said, "Firemen are shining

 

     4 lights into our house"?  You're not saying that,

 

     5 are you?  You are just talking about this

 

     6 report, right?

 

     7 A      That's correct.

 

     8        Q      You are saying this report they

 

     9 didn't call you about that particular issue,

 

    10 right?

 

    11 A      Correct.

 

    12        Q      You are saying this report, dated

 

    13 May 1, that's 2:42 in the morning; is that

 

    14 right?

 

    15 A      That's -- 2:42, I believe, is the ending

 

    16 time.  That's when I wrote the report up.

 

    17        Q      That's when you wrote the report.

 

    18 Does it say when you were called by Carter?

 

    19 A      My dispatch time should be on the top of

 

    20 that report.  At 2 --

 

    21        Q      You can look on.  I thought you

 

    22 had the report up there.

 

    23 A      I don't.  Thank you, sir.

 

    24        Q      So look on and tell me when did

 

    25 you get the call from Carter based on D-102?


 

 

                                                   297

 

 

     1 A      2:34 in the morning.

 

     2        Q      So 2:34 in the morning Tim Carter

 

     3 called.  Did he speak to you?

 

     4 A      Yes.

 

     5        Q      You took -- you actually took a

 

     6 call that came in?

 

     7 A      Well, the call came into the desk; and

 

     8 they dispatched me to the North End Firehouse.

 

     9        Q      So when you say, "The caller

 

    10 stated," you're just talking about something

 

    11 secondhand, right?  The dispatcher told you

 

    12 something?

 

    13 A      No, the complainant stated to me.

 

    14        Q      When did he state it to you?

 

    15 A      In that time frame between 2:34 and 2:42

 

    16 in the morning.

 

    17        Q      I am just trying to understand the

 

    18 facts.  At some point you were in the police

 

    19 station on -- on the early morning of May 1,

 

    20 2004, right?  Is that right?

 

    21 A      I don't recall that.

 

    22        Q      You don't recall?

 

    23 A      I was probably on patrol.

 

    24        Q      You were on patrol?

 

    25 A      And they dispatched me --


 

 

                                                   298

 

 

     1        Q      And then you recall --

 

     2 A      -- over the radio.

 

     3        Q      -- the dispatcher dispatching you,

 

     4 right?

 

     5 A      Correct.

 

     6        Q      And when you got to the firehouse

 

     7 area, the North End Firehouse, did you speak to

 

     8 Mr. Carter?  Doesn't say that, right?

 

     9 A      It doesn't say that.

 

    10        Q      So when you're writing -- when

 

    11 you're saying, "Caller stated," you're talking

 

    12 about a caller, right, someone on a telephone?

 

    13 A      Right.

 

    14        Q      So you're talking about what

 

    15 Carter supposedly said to the Police dispatcher,

 

    16 right?

 

    17 A      Yes, I guess you're right, correct.

 

    18        Q      Okay.  You don't have any personal

 

    19 knowledge --

 

    20 A      Of speaking directly to Mr. --

 

    21        Q      -- of speaking directly to

 

    22 Mr. Carter, right?

 

    23 A      No, I don't, I apologize.

 

    24        Q      So you don't know what Carter said

 

    25 to the police dispatcher that night, or do you?


 

 

                                                   299

 

 

     1 Right?

 

     2 A      The exact conversation that occurred, no.

 

     3        Q      You don't know the conversation on

 

     4 the telephone?

 

     5 A      No, I don't.

 

     6        Q      You don't know whether Carter said

 

     7 anything to that dispatcher about headlights

 

     8 being shined into his house or anything else,

 

     9 right?

 

    10 A      If that would have been the fact, they

 

    11 would have told me that.

 

    12        Q      Well, who was the dispatcher that

 

    13 night?

 

    14 A      I have no idea.

 

    15        Q      One of the dispatchers was Chuck

 

    16 Snyder, Jr., right?  One of the -- on May 1,

 

    17 2005 -- '4, right?

 

    18 A      I don't know, sir.

 

    19        Q      Well, did you ever know that Chuck

 

    20 Snyder, Jr., captain of the North End Firehouse,

 

    21 was a police dispatcher?

 

    22 A      Dispatcher, yes, I do.

 

    23        Q      You knew that?

 

    24 A      Yes.

 

    25        Q      Was that the police dispatch you


 

 

                                                   300

 

 

     1 spoke to that night?

 

     2 A      I don't know.

 

     3        Q      Don't know one way or the other?

 

     4 Now, May 1, 2004 is the date of this report,

 

     5 right?

 

     6 A      Correct.

 

     7        Q      The day before, all right, the

 

     8 Town had ordered that the North End Firehouse be

 

     9 reopened for social purposes, right?

 

    10 A      I don't recall.  I'm not privy to that

 

    11 information.

 

    12        Q      Did you write down the license

 

    13 plate numbers of the cars that you saw when you

 

    14 arrived there?

 

    15 A      No, I didn't.

 

    16        Q      You didn't write down the license

 

    17 plate numbers?

 

    18 A      No.

 

    19        Q      How many cars -- there were two

 

    20 cars there, right?

 

    21 A      Supposedly there were two cars parked

 

    22 there.

 

    23        Q      There is no reference in this

 

    24 report to some fire being called in that night,

 

    25 right?  There is no reference in this report to


 

 

                                                   301

 

 

     1 that, right?

 

     2 A      Not in this report, no.

 

     3        Q      Okay.  And this is your report on

 

     4 that incident, right?

 

     5 A      That's correct, sir.

 

     6        Q

 

     7               MR. MULLIN:  I have nothing

 

     8 further.

 

     9 REDIRECT EXAMINATION BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    10        Q      Why don't you read for us -- first

 

    11 of all --

 

    12               MR. MULLIN:  Objection to the

 

    13 leading and pointing at the document.  Objection

 

    14 to reading without a foundation.

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Sustained.

 

    16               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, that's fine.

 

    17 That's fine.  That's fine.

 

    18 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    19        Q      When you were in your patrol car

 

    20 and you got the dispatch, what were you told to

 

    21 look for when you got to the North End

 

    22 Firehouse?

 

    23               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, hearsay.

 

    24 Hearsay.

 

    25               MR. BEVERE:  No, Judge, this is


 

 

                                                   302

 

 

     1 what he was told to look for.

 

     2               MR. MULLIN:  Objection, hearsay.

 

     3               JUDGE CURRAN:  It is hearsay, but

 

     4 you can rephrase it and --

 

     5 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

     6        Q      When the dispatch call came in,

 

     7 were you advised that there were cars shining

 

     8 lights in the plaintiffs' residence?

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  Objection.

 

    10               JUDGE CURRAN:  That's right; that

 

    11 is a leading question.

 

    12               MR. MULLIN:  And leading.  What

 

    13 the dispatcher said to him is hearsay.

 

    14               MR. BEVERE:  Well, Judge, what did

 

    15 this -- all right.

 

    16 BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    17        Q      From the time you got the dispatch

 

    18 to the time you got to North End Firehouse,

 

    19 about how long did it take you to get there?

 

    20 A      Few minutes.

 

    21        Q      Did you see any cars in the lot at

 

    22 all when you got there?

 

    23 A      No, I didn't.

 

    24        Q      And then did you see anybody

 

    25 shining lights in anybody's house?


 

 

                                                   303

 

 

     1 A      No, I didn't.

 

     2               MR. BEVERE:  No further questions.

 

     3 RECROSS EXAMINATION BY MR. MULLIN:

 

     4        Q      You didn't write in your report,

 

     5 D-102, which your -- your -- Mr. Bevere can give

 

     6 you.  You didn't write that you saw no cars?

 

     7 You just said, "A check of the area proved

 

     8 negative for any suspicious vehicles," right?

 

     9 That's what you wrote?

 

    10 A      That's what I wrote.

 

    11        Q      You didn't write, "I saw no cars

 

    12 at all," right?

 

    13 A      No.

 

    14               MR. MULLIN:  Okay.  Nothing

 

    15 further.

 

    16 FURTHER REDIRECT EXAMINATION BY MR. BEVERE:

 

    17        Q      If you had arrived in the parking

 

    18 lot and you had seen vehicles there with their

 

    19 lights shining on the plaintiffs' house, would

 

    20 you have reported that?

 

    21 A      Exactly.

 

    22               MR. BEVERE:  Thank you.

 

    23               JUDGE CURRAN:  Anything else, Mr.

 

    24 Bevere?

 

    25               MR. BEVERE:  Nothing, thank you.


 

 

                                                   304

 

 

     1               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Mullin,

 

     2 anything else?

 

     3               MR. MULLIN:  Yeah, one other

 

     4 question.

 

     5 FURTHER RECROSS EXAMINATION BY MR. MULLIN's:

 

     6        Q      It says at the bottom of this,

 

     7 "reviewed."  Can you tell me who signed off

 

     8 under that in that box?

 

     9 A      I can't make out that signature, sir.

 

    10               MR. BEVERE:  I'm sorry, I can't

 

    11 hear, Your Honor.

 

    12 A      I can't make out that reviewing

 

    13 signature.  It may be Amodeo at the time.

 

    14        Q      Okay.

 

    15 A      Maybe.  I can't make it out.

 

    16        Q      Not sure.

 

    17               MR. MULLIN:  Nothing further.

 

    18 That's it.

 

    19               JUDGE CURRAN:  No further

 

    20 questions?

 

    21               MS. SMITH:  No, Your Honor.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere?

 

    23               MR. BEVERE:  Nothing further,

 

    24 thank you.

 

    25               JUDGE CURRAN:  Is there anyone on


 

 

                                                   305

 

 

     1 the jury who has a question for this witness?

 

     2 If so, please raise your hand.

 

     3                See no questions, therefore the

 

     4 witness may step down.

 

     5               THE WITNESS:  Thank you, Your

 

     6 Honor.

 

     7               (Whereupon, the witness is

 

     8        excused.)

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  Mr. Bevere.

 

    10               MR. BEVERE:  Judge, it's 10 after

 

    11 4.  For me to start Detective O'Keeffe now --

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  You want to bring

 

    13 him back tomorrow?

 

    14               MR. BEVERE:  I think he is

 

    15 available Thursday, not tomorrow, so I will

 

    16 bring him back Thursday.  I have other witnesses

 

    17 lined up for tomorrow.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  Anything else?

 

    19               MR. MULLIN:  No, Your Honor,

 

    20 nothing.  We can put everything off the record.

 

    21               JUDGE CURRAN:  All right.  Thank

 

    22 you.

 

    23                All right.  Thank you very much,

 

    24 Ladies and Gentlemen.  We will excuse you for

 

    25 today.


 

 

                                                   306

 

 

     1                Again, I will remind you, as I'm

 

     2 required to, don't discuss the case among

 

     3 yourselves or anyone else.

 

     4                Report back tomorrow at 9:30.

 

     5 Thank you very much.  If Juror Number 4 will

 

     6 just wait so that she can ask us the question

 

     7 privately.  Thank you.

 

     8               COURT CLERK:  Off the record.

 

     9               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.

 

    10               (Whereupon, the jury is excused.)

 

    11               JUDGE CURRAN:  Juror Number 4, you

 

    12 can come over here.

 

    13               (Whereupon, the following sidebar

 

    14        discussion is held.)

 

    15               JUDGE CURRAN:  Juror Number 4

 

    16 indicated to the Court Aide, Miss Hawks, that

 

    17 she had a question.

 

    18                What is your question?

 

    19                But that it was not for the

 

    20 witness, so I asked her if she would wait.

 

    21                What is your question?  We may or

 

    22 may not be able to answer it.

 

    23               JUROR NUMBER 4:  I was just

 

    24 curious what happened to the last -- last

 

    25 witness that the defendant had, the doctor.


 

 

                                                   307

 

 

     1               MR. BEVERE:  Oh, there we go.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  We will address

 

     3 that.  He will be back.

 

     4               JUROR NUMBER 4:  Okay.

 

     5               MR. PARIS:  Your Honor, if the

 

     6 rest of the jury --

 

     7               JUDGE CURRAN:  Miss Hawks, if all

 

     8 the jurors are still here, maybe we can bring

 

     9 them back.

 

    10               JUROR NUMBER 4:  Got a little

 

    11 heated.

 

    12               JUDGE CURRAN:  Can we do me a

 

    13 favor and put the screen down?  I can't see if

 

    14 jurors are there, not with that screen.

 

    15               MR. BEVERE:  Dave, can you put

 

    16 that screen down?  You are better than I at

 

    17 that.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  So we can talk to

 

    19 the jurors.  Thanks.

 

    20               JUROR NUMBER 4:  I'm sure they are

 

    21 also curious.

 

    22               JUDGE CURRAN:  Thank you.  So --

 

    23 the other jurors we will need out too.  Miss

 

    24 Hawks went to get them.

 

    25               (Whereupon, the jury is brought


 

 

                                                   308

 

 

     1        into the courtroom.)

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Don't worry, you're

 

     3 not in trouble.

 

     4                It was a good question; I should

 

     5 have thought to do that.

 

     6                Thank you, Miss Hawks.

 

     7                You guys thought you were

 

     8 finished for the day, huh?  We will continue on

 

     9 the record.  Ladies and Gentlemen, Juror Number

 

    10 4 asked us a question.  We're required to talk

 

    11 with her privately because we didn't know what

 

    12 she was going to ask us.  But her question was

 

    13 that she wondered and she thought maybe others

 

    14 did what happened to the witness, the last

 

    15 witness that the defense had on Thursday.

 

    16                And I will just tell you in

 

    17 regard to that witness that the witness will be

 

    18 back.  The witness will be back next week.  You

 

    19 heard in regard, for instance, to the witnesses

 

    20 the defense had today one witness is outside,

 

    21 it's too late to start, he is not available

 

    22 tomorrow, he will be back on Thursday.  And the

 

    23 same is true with the doctor.  So the doctor

 

    24 will be back next week.

 

    25                Okay.  Thank you very much.  We


 

 

                                                   309

 

 

     1 thank Juror Number 4.  I should have mentioned

 

     2 that.  Thank you.

 

     3               (Whereupon, the jury is excused.)

 

     4               MS. SMITH:  Judge, can we have who

 

     5 is up tomorrow, in what order?

 

     6               MR. BEVERE:  Okay.  Tomorrow is

 

     7 Detective DeGennaro, Anthony Iacono, Ray

 

     8 Cieciuch, Mayor Elwell.  Now, the only thing I

 

     9 am not aware -- the only thing I'm not sure, who

 

    10 is going to go first, DeGennaro or Iacono

 

    11 because Anthony works for somebody else and I

 

    12 don't know what his schedule is going to be.

 

    13 But either one will be DeGennaro, and two will

 

    14 be Iacono or one will be Iacono and two will be

 

    15 DeGennaro.

 

    16               MR. MULLIN:  At some point you are

 

    17 going to learn who goes first, right?

 

    18               MR. BEVERE:  Yeah.

 

    19               MR. MULLIN:  Can you tell us, just

 

    20 shoot me an e-mail tonight?

 

    21               MR. BEVERE:  Yeah.

 

    22               MR. MULLIN:  Preferably sometime

 

    23 before midnight, right?

 

    24               JUDGE CURRAN:  Who is doing the

 

    25 cross on either one or both or --


 

 

                                                   310

 

 

     1               MR. MULLIN:  I think I will.

 

     2               JUDGE CURRAN:  Same person doing

 

     3 both?  What I was saying, because that would

 

     4 make it tougher for them.

 

     5               MR. MULLIN:  Yeah, I think I'm

 

     6 doing them.

 

     7               JUDGE CURRAN:  If you don't know,

 

     8 that's okay.

 

     9               MR. MULLIN:  We haven't quite

 

    10 worked it out, but I think I am going to be

 

    11 doing them.

 

    12               MS. SMITH:  I am pretty much doing

 

    13 all the experts, Your Honor.

 

    14               JUDGE CURRAN:  So that's an

 

    15 easy -- anything else for tomorrow?

 

    16               MS. SMITH:  That's why you need to

 

    17 know.

 

    18               JUDGE CURRAN:  Right, exactly.

 

    19 Okay.  Thank you.  Off the record.

 

    20               (Whereupon, the proceeding is

 

    21        concluded at 4:15 p.m.)

 

    22

 

    23

 

    24

 

    25


 

 

                                                   311

 

 

     1               C E R T I F I C A T E

 

     2

 

     3      I, TRACEY R. SZCZUBELEK, a Certified Court

 

     4 Reporter and Notary Public of the State of New

 

     5 Jersey, do hereby certify that the foregoing is

 

     6 a true and accurate transcript of the

 

     7 stenographic notes as taken by and before me, on

 

     8 the date and place hereinbefore set forth.

 

     9

 

    10

 

    11

 

    12

 

    13

 

    14

 

    15

 

    16

 

    17

 

    18           ________________________________

 

    19           TRACEY R. SZCZUBELEK, C.C.R.

 

    20           LICENSE NO. XIO1983

 

    21

 

    22

 

    23

 

    24

 

    25


 


Taking the heat menu

trial menu

Main Menu


email to Al Sullivan

click analytics